Masti-n-Maza

Teacher ka balatkar

2011-02-02T22:30:00.000-08:00

Hi friends mera naam Swati Hai. Mai ek private school mai teacher hoon. Mai ek hindi padhati hoon. Aur ye meri kahani jo aaj mai likh rahi hoon wo isliye likh rahi hoon kyunki muze apki madat chahiye. Is hadse ke wajahse muze kuch samaz nahi araha ki maine ye sahi kiya ya nahi isliye aap kahani padhane ke baad apne vichar jaroor likhna. To mai kahani shooru karti hoon jaise maine apko bataya ki mai ek school mai hindi ki teacher hoon.

Meri shadi ho chuki hai aur mai 34 saal ki hoon. Muze ek ladka hai 8 saal ka hai. Meri hight 5.6 inch hai aur rang thoda sawla hai. Mai apni shadishuda jindagi se bohat khush thi. Muze mere patise bohat pyar milta hai. Par ab us hadse ke baad muze jaise mai unhe dhoka de rahi hoon aisa lag raha hai.Ye mere aur mere class ke student ke bich ki kahani hai jinko mai padhati hoon. Wo 9th std ke students hai par 3 saal ek hi class mai fail ho rahe hai. Unki umar 18 saal hogi.

Bohat bigde huye hai school mai sabse badnam hai. Un tino ki tikdi poore school mai famous hai. 16 saal ke umarse hi unko sharab jaisi gandi adate hai. Unke mummy aur papa dono kaam pe jate hai isliye unpe koi najar rakhne ke liye nahi tha isliye wo bigad gaye hai. Achhe khase tagde dikhte hai. Mai unpe jyada dhan nahi deti thi. Wo hamesha mere class mai shore machete rahte. Aur hamesha muzse unhe maar milti thi. Par us din sab ulta ho gaya.

Hamare school ki picnic gayi thi tin dino ke liye. Mai bhi pahli baar picnic mai jarahi thi school ke saath aur wo tino bhi the.Hum raat ko ek hotel mai ruke huye the. Wo hotel bohat achha tha jaise kisi hill station pe ho. Aas paas sabhi or bohat saare paid jaise koi ghana jungle ho. Hum sab shaym ke 6 baje hi hotel pohach gaye the. Ladke aur adkiyo ke room alag alag the. Do bade hall the jaha hum sab rooke the bahar ka njara bohat achha tha.

Mai bahar ka najara dekhane ke liye hotel ke bahar aayi aur hotel ke bagiche mai ghum rahi thi. Tabhi meri najar ek ladki par padi wo ro rahi thi. Maine gor se dekha tha to wo hamare school ki sabse achhi aur brilliant student thi. Mai uske karib gayi aur usko poochne lagi “kya hua tum ro kyun rahi ho?” usne garden hilate huye kaha “kuch nahi teacher” “kuch nahi fir ro kyun rahi ho mummy papa ki yaad arahi hai?”

Maine poocha to usne jawab diya “nahi teacher kuch aisa kuch nahi hai” fir maine poocha “are batao daro mat hum abhi school mai nahi hai tum muze apni friend samaz kar bata sakti ho” wo kuch bata hi nahi rahi fir maine poocha “tumhe kisine cheda hai kya? Agar hoga to batao mai unse niptati hoon” fir usme thodi himmat aayi aur wo kahani lagi “please teacher aap kisise ye kahna mat nahi to meri bohat badnami hogi” “nahi mai kisiko nahi kahoongi” ye sunane ke baad wo kahani lagi “teacher jab hum raste mai bich

Mai rooke the to mai peshab ke liye ek paid ke piche gayi thi, jab hum hotel mai aaye to akashne muze ek kone mai leke gaya aur usne apne mobile mai muze apni khud ki peshab karte huye ki clip dikhayi aur kaha mai jo kahta hoon tumhe wo karna padega nahi to ye clip sabhi school ke student ko dikhaunga aur uparse kaha ki agar mai kisiko kuch bhi bataungi to wo sab ko dikhayega aur ye kahate huye mere sharir ko na jaane kaha kaha haat lagaya aur mai kuch nahi kar paayi” muze ye sunkar hairan ho gayi agar mai

Unko sabke samne kuch kahoongi to us ladki ki badnaami hogi aur agar mai kuch karoongi nahi to bhi wo uske saath na jane kya karenge mai bohat hi duwidha mai thi. Maine usko poocha “haan to unki sharte kya hai?” wo kahne lagi “teacher unhone raat ko 11 baje ke baad muze is bagiche me ekele bulaya hai agar nahi aayi to wo clip sabhi ladko ko dikhye ga please teacher muze unse bachao” maine use hosla dete huye kaha “kuch nahi hoga tum ghabrao mat hum kuch na kuch kar lenge” wo muzse kahani lagi

Please teacher ye baat aap kisiko batana mat nahi to meri bohat badnami ho jayegi” maine kaha “nahi mai kisiko nahi bataungi”Phir hum waha kuch der baithe fir maine ek tarkib nikali maine usase kaha “usne tumhe raat ko bulaya hai na hum jayenge dono jayenge mai khabar leti hoon uski aaj dekhati hoon kya karta hai tumhare saath ghabrao mat mai tumhare saath hoon” wo kahani lagi “thanks teacher thank you very much!”phir hum hotel

Mai aaye aur aisa dikhaya ki kuch hua hi nahi maine bhi kisiko kuch nahi bataya raat ka khana hone ke baad subah jaldi jana tha isliye saab 9 baje hi so gaye the. Jaise hi 10.30 huye hum dono dabe paav uthke bahar chale aaye aur bagiche ki taraf nikal gaye hotel ke log bhi so gaye the hum hotel ke bahar aaye aur bagiche mai baith gaye bagiche mai roshnayi thi hum ek paid ke niche the maine usko wahi baithne ko kaha aur mai mai bagiche ke

Hi paido ke ander chip gayi 11 bajne ko the tabhi wo ladka aaya aur ladki ko dekhakar hasne laga muze laga achha mauka hai mai zhadiyo ke bich se bahar aayi aur uske samne khadi ho gayi. Wo thodi der ke liye dar gaya par badme muze bhi dekh kar hasne laga. Ab us ladki ke saath muze bhi dar lagne laga tha. Mai kuch kahoo ki pichese muze kisine pakad liya aur meri garden pe ek chaku rakh diya aur kahane laga “agar thodi bhi awaj karogi to garden kaat daloonga” mai chaku dekhkar bohat dar gayi.

Mere jubanse kuch bahar hi nahi pad raha tha jaise muze koi saap sungh gaya ho. Aur mere samne aur ek ladka aake khada ho gaya wo un tino maise ek tha. Muze pakadne wala bhi unmaise hi tha. Phir usamese ek ne hume ishara karke uske saath leke jane laga mai to bohat dar gayi thi pasina pasina ho gayi thi. Phir wo log hum dono ko ek sumsan jagah pe le aaye aur kahne lage ye jagah thik hai.

Aur usmaise ek ne muze kaha “teacher apko iske bich mai nahi padna tha khamkha apko ab taklif hogi.” To doosre ne kaha “are yaar wo sach hi kahte hai andha magta hai ek ankh bhagwan deta hai do ankh humko to bas ek ladki chahiye thi lekin uske saath doosri bhi mil gayi” unki baat soonkar mai aur dar gayi muze samaz mai araha tha ki unka irada kya hai. Tabhi unhone us ladki ki odhni kichi aur muze pakdne wale ke paas faink di aur mere haat bandhne ko kaha mai chali thi us ladki ko bachane par khud hi ismai fas gayi thi.

Usne mere haat bandh diye aur mere muh mai rumal dal dia ki mai kuch awaj na karoo. Awaj karne se bhi kuch fayda to hone wala nahi thi kyunki wo hume aise jagah le aaye the ki waha koi janwar bhi nahi tha. Muze ek jagah bithaya aur mere saath unmaise ek baith gaya. Ab unka asli khel shuru ho gaya tha. Usmese ek sandhya ke paas gaya aur kahane laga “dekh saali agar chupchap karne degi to kisiko pata nahi chalega agar chillayi to yaha hi khatm kar doonga.”

Wo bechari to pahlese hi bohat dari huyi thi wo kuch kah bhi nahi pa rahi thi. Hamari halat dekhakar wo log khush the ki hum unse dare huye the hume maloom tha ki wo log bohat khatarnak hai kyunki wo kayi baar school ke bahar jhagda kar chuke hai aur unhone ne kuch ka to sar bhi foda tha.
Usne apni pant uteri aur adha hi naga ho gaya shirt pahni thi aur niche nanga tha. Muze uska land dikh raha tha.

Wo bohat kalasa aur balose ghira tha. Lekin khada ho gaya tha jyada lamba nahi tha. Par us ladki ke liye kafi tha. Fir usne sandhya ki salwaar utari aur use niche let jane ko kaha wo bohat dar gayi thi wo chup chap wahi kar rahi thi jo wo chahte the mai use kuch kah bhi nahi pa rahi thi unhone mera muh jo band kiya tha. Fir usne sandhya ko uske kapde nikalne ko kaha usne waise kiya bhi aur poori nangi ho gayi sandhya abhi jyada badi bhi nahi thi

14 saal ki hi hogi wo gori thi school mai sabse sunder ladki thi uske chote chote boobs aur uske upar jaise icecream ke upar cheri rakhi ho waise brown color ke nipple lag rahe the. Wo niche let gayi fir akash uske tango ke bich agaya aur uski tange apni haato mai leke usko faila di. Wo bohat dari huyi thi aur robhi rahi thi iski jimmedar bhi mai hi thi mere wajahse hi wo yaha aayi thi. Muze bohat boora lag raha tha mere bhi ankhose ansoo nikalne lage.

Tabhi sandhya ki chikh nikali wo ab virgin nahi rahi thi ye dekhkar akash ne kaha “arre rakesh yaar ye to seal pack itom tha” “yaar bohat maza ayega ab to ise chodne mai” sandhya ki chootse khun nikal raha tha akash usko chod raha tha aur wo chilla rahi thi akash ne uske muh par haat rakha aur chod hi raha tha. Ye sab dekhkar baki dono uttejit ho gaye the aur unmese ek ka dhyan mere upar gaya wo mere paas aya aur mere blouse ke batton khol kar bra ke anderse mere boobs bahar nikal diye aur apne jeb se uska mobile

Nikala aur mera mms nikalne laga mai kuch kar bhi nahi sakti thi kyunki unhone mere haat jo bandhe the. Fir usne muze clip dikhayi aur kaha “ab tum bhi kisiko kahogi to tumhari bhi clip hamare paas hai”Aur usne meri muh ke ander ka rumal nikala maine thodi saans li aur kahane lagi “dekho ye tum bohat galat kar rahe hai ho ye thik nahi hai please humare saath aisa mat karo” wo kahane laga “humne to apko yaha bulaya bhi nahi tha aap khud hi agayi apni chudwane na aap yaha iske saath ati aur na hum apko kuch karte

Agar humne apko kuch kiya nahi to aap hamari comlent jaroor karogi to sorry teacher ab apko bhi waisa hi karna padega jaise hum kahenge” ab mere samne bhi kuch option nahi tha kyunki meri nangi tasvire unke paas thi par mai unko mana hi kar rahi thi. Par wo manane wale nahi the rakesh ne apni pant uteri aur shirt bhi nikalkar poora nanga ho gaya. Uska land akash ke land se bada tha. Wo mere paas aya mai baithi thi wo barabr mere

Samne aya uska land mere ankho ke samne aya mai kuch kar nahi pa rahi thi kyunki sameer ne muze pakda hua tha aur mere haat bhi bandhe huye the. Uske land se bohat badboo arahi thi shayad wo thikse apna land saaf nahi karta hoga. Usne uske land ko mere muh se ekdam touch karke rakha aur kahane laga “teacher ji isko apne muh mai le lijiye” maine mana kiya to usne meri naak daba di aur meri saans band hone ke karan mera muh apne aap khul gaya.

Mi pahli baar kisika land apne muh mai le rahi thi. Muze muh mai lena pasand nahi tha aur uparse uske land ki badboo mere naak mai ghus rahi thi muze ultisi aarahi thi. Usne uska land poora ander dal diya aur muze chusne ko kaha mai kuch nahi kar pa rahi thi. Uske land ki taste mere muh ko lag rahi thi namkinsi taste thi.wo use ander dalta aur thoda bahar nikal kar fir ander dal deta.

Jaise wo mera muh chod raha ho ye sab hote huye dhekar mera dhiraj tutne laga tha muze aisa lag raha tha ki ab inko na karne se koi fayda to nahi ye to jo chahte wo karke rahenge agar maine kuch mana kiya to wo ulta meri clip kisiko dikhayenge aur mai kisiko muh dekhane ke layak nahi rahoongi. Isliye mai jo wo chahte wo karne lagi. Mai uska land dhire dhire nachahkar bhi chusne lagi. Itni der mai sandhya aur akash ki chudai khatm ko gayi ti sandhya ke choot se khun bah raha tha aur wo bohat ro rahi thi.

Uski halat bohat kharab thi. Ye dekhakar akash ne kaha “ arre yaar iski halat to pahle hi round mai kharab ho gayi hai agar isko aur aur ek baar karoonga to mar jayegi ab to ye kisi kaam ki nahi hai ab tumhe to teacher se hi kaam chalana padega waise bhi teacher boori bhi nahi hai sandhya ko hum chod dete hai” “rakesh ko bhi ye thik laga aur mere muh mai land dalke hi akash se kahane laga “thik hai yaar waise bhi wo nahi to ye sahi ye bhi koi

Kam nahi hai mast maal hai saali raat mai bohat baar sapne mai aati hai.” Aur wo hasne lage fir akash ne sandhya ko kaha “ ye dekh Sali kutti hum tuze chod rahe par khabardar kisiko kuch bataya tumhari clip hamare paas hai aur teri chudayi ki bhi clip humne banayi hai agar koi ulti sidhi hharkat karne ki koshish ki to uska mms banake saare duniya mai failaunga.” Sandhya ye sunkar thodi khush ho gayi ki usko chod diya hai aur kahane

Lagi “thank you mai kisiko kuch nahi kahungi please kisiko kuch kahana bhi nahi mere baare mai. Mai bhi kisiko kuch nahi bataungi ye baat raaj rahegi mai ab jaoo kya?” aur akash ne use jane ko kaha. Tab muze ahsas hua ki duniya kitni matlabi hoti hai jab wo taklif mai thi to maine uska saath diya aur uska saath dene karan mai taklif mai agayi aur muze jab uski jaroorat hai to wo chupchap nakalne lagi thi aur kisiko kuch nahi batayegi ye promise bhi unko karke chali gayi.

Ab hum char log the udhar sandhya to bhag nikali muze uspe bohat gussa araha tha. Rakesh mere muh ko chod raha tha aur mai adhi nangi uske land ko chus rahi thi muze ghin ate huye bhi mai uske land ko chus rahi thi. Aur sameer meri video nikal raha tha. Fir rakeshne uska land mere muh se nikala aur muze khada kiya unhone mere haat khol diye par wo thodi hi der ke liye the.

Unhone muze waha najdik ke ek chota paid tha uspe haat rakhkar jhukne ko kaha mai bhi waise hi karne lagi jo wo log chahte the. Fir unhone mere haat firse bandh diye. Mai us paidse haat ka sahara lekar kisi ut ki tarah khadi thi meri pith sameer ke taraf thi. Sameer bhi nanga ho chukka tha. Usne meri saadi upar kamar tak kar di. Aur kahane laga “saali teacher aap kuch bhi kaho aap kali ho lekin aap bohat sexy ho pata nahi apko dekhkar saala land jhatse kkhada hota hai.”

Wo tino hasne lage fir usne meri panty ko niche kiya aur meri chut ko haat se sahalane laga bas yahi karna tha mere ander chulbulisi huyi aur meri chut gili ho gayi ye sab dekh kar sameer ne kaha “ dekho yaro teacher bhi masti mai agayi hai saali gili ho chuki hai.”Ye sahi tha ki mai gili ho gayi thi par mai unka saath nahi dena chahti thi. Usne mere choot ke ander do ungliya daali aur use ander bahar karne laga mai thodi rone lagi thi muze bohat ghin

Arahi thi mai pahli baar kisi doosre mard ke saath thi aur wo bhi mere students jo ki mere umar se adhe hai. Mai soch rahi thi ki shayad sandhya meri madat kare aur kisiko yaha par leke aaye par wo ab aane nahi wali thi wo chut gayi aur muze fasake chali gayi. Fir sameer ne kaha “teacher maine aaj tak kisiki gand nahi maari koi gand hi nahi marne deti aaj mauka mila hai aur apki gand bhi bohat sexy hai bohat maza aayega” ye kahane se pahale hi usne mere gand mai apna land daal diya.

Muze bhi gand marna achha lagta tha mere pati jyada tar meri gand hi marte hai iske wajase meri gand ka ched bada tha aur sameer ka chota land bohat as anise ander chala gaya par dard to ho raha tha kyunki wo poora ander tak ja raha tha. Wo jaise ghoda ghodi ko chodta hai waise muze chod raha tha. Usme bohat takad thi uske har dhakke se mai poori hil jati thi. Wo saath mere dono boobs bhi daba raha tha.

Mere boobs jyada bade nahi the isliye uske haat mai bhi barabar baith rahe the.Wo bohat tejise meri gand ko chod raha tha. Bich bich mai wo mere hips pe thappad bhi maar ta tha jisase bohat dard hota tha. Fir akash ne mere haat khol diye shayad unhe yehsas abhi mai kahi bhag ke nahi jane wali hoon. Wo tino poore nange the aur mai aadhi nangi sameer meri gand mare ja raha tha akash niche leta tha usne muze uske pairo ke samne aane

Ko kaha mai bhi dari thi mai uske pairo ke bich aayi fir usne mera sar uske land ke paas laya aur muze uska land chusne ko kaha mai uska land chusne lagi aur sameer meri pichese gand maar raha tha. Mai jaise koi adult film ke heroine jaise untino ke saath sex kar rahi thi aisa muze lag raha tha. Askok ke land pe thodasa virya baki tha jo uske land pe tha jab maine usko ander apne muh mai daal diya to muze uski taste lagi. Udhar sameer ne apni

Speed badhayi aur bohat jorse karne laga itni jor tak muze kisine nahi choda tha. Kuch hi der mai sameer khatm ho gaya. Aur muzse alag hua mere muh mai abhitak askok ka land tha. Mai use chus rahi thi. Jaise hi sameer hata to badi besabri se intjaar kar raha rakesh mere piche aya aur sidhi uska land mere choot mai chala gaya ab meri chut ki baari thi rakesh ka land un tino mai sabse bada aur mota tha. Meri chut pahale se hi gili thi wo aramse muze chod raha tha.

Usne meri saadi nikal di muze usne poora nanga kiya aur chod raha tha. Wo bhi sameer ki tarah muze bich bich mai hipps par thappad mar raha tha thappad kha kha kar mere hipps lal ho chuke the. Meri chut poori tarah gili ho gayi thi aur rakesh ka land jab ander bahar ho raha tha tab mere chutes pich pich aisi awaj arahi thi.Udhar akash land poora khada ho gaya tha. Wo bhi agese mere muh ko chod raha meri saans atak rahi thi.

Rakesh ka bhi paani nikla aur wo bhi site mai ho gaya ab muze laga mai chut gayi par ab akash ka jo khada ho gaya tha use wo shant karwana tha par unke paas ke saare condom khatm ho gaye the. Par akash ko muze chodna hi tha. Meri halat dono ke chudai se pahale hi kharab ho gayi thi mere baal sab chut gaye the sharir sab pasina pasina tha aur sharir pe ek bhi kapda nahi. Tab akash ne muze bina condom ke chodne ka plan banaya.

Par mai raaji nahi thi lekin meri koi thodi sunane wala tha unhone muze blackmail kiya aur unki firse jit ho gayi. Akash ne muze niche jamin pe lita diya aur meri dono tango ke bich aya aur meri chut par apna land rakha aur shooru ho gaya chudai ke waqt saath mai mere boobs bhi chus raha tha. Uske chudai mai muze maza araha tha pata nahi mere haat apne aap akash ke pith ko sahlane lage aur meri kamar usko saath dene lagi thi.

Meri chut to gili thi aur bhi uttejanase gili ho gayi thi mai unka saath nahi dena chahti par mai apna sayam kho baithi thi. Mene uske ontho pe apne onth rakhe aur usko chumne lagi use bhi muze chone maza araha tha. Ye sab dekhkar rakesh kahne laga “akash tera land teacher ko pasand aya pata nahi humare land mai kya kharabi hai jo hume saath nahi de rahi thi ab dekh to kaise tuze chum rahi hai.”

Maine unki taraf dekha to kya sameer camerase hamari video nikal raha tha. Aur apne ek haatse khud ka land hila raha tha. Akash bich mai rook gaya aur usne apna land bahar nikala aur mere pairo ko upar uthaya aur meri gand pe apna land rakha aur ander daal diya. Usne mere haato ko apne hatse pakda aur meri gand marne laga. Usne mere haat aise jorse pakade the ki meri do chudiya tut gayi.

Shayad usko meri gand marne itna maza nahi aya to usne fir meri chut chodna shooru ki. Uska land bohat garam ho gaya tha jorose ander bahar kar raha tha mere sharir ko uske dhakke sahe nahi ja rahe the. Mai poori hil rahi thi aur iske saath mere boobs bhi hil rahe the. Hamare chudai ekdam rang mai thi tabhi akash meri chut mai ki apna virya dalke shant ho gaya.

Aur mere upar waise hi pada raha. Maine use ek site kiya aur uth gayi. Aur kapade pahan ne lagi to rakesh aya aur kaha “abhi nahi teacher ab to hum dono ke bhi ek ek round baaki hai abhi to aap jara josh mai aayi hai aise kaise chodenge apko” fir kya fir rakesh ne muze baho mai liya aur meri chutme apna land dalke chodne laga usne bhi akash ki tarah apna virya meri chut mai hi daal diya ab sameer ki baari thi usne bhi meri chut ki khub

Chudai ki aur dono ki tarah meri chut virya se bhar di.Mai un tino ke virya se poori bhar gayi thi. Un tino ne kapade pahanane shooru kar diye to maine bhi kapade pahan liye thoda huliya sahi karke mai hotel ki taraf chali aayi is baar unhe kuch kahane ki jaroorat nahi thi ki kisiko batana mat agar mai kuch kisiko batongi to meri hi badnaami hone wali thi aur upar se unke paas meri sex clip thi jo unhone muze chodate samay nikali thi.

Muze rona to araha tha par mai ro bhi nahi pa rahi thi muze abhi tak unke haato ka sparsh mere sharir se ho raha hai aise ahsaas ho raha tha. Muze abhi tak yakin nahi araha tha ki mere khud ke students mera balatkar kiya aur mai fir bhi kuch nahi kar sakti. Mai wash roo, ,ai gayi aur haat muh dhokar bistar pe let gayi. Raat ke 3 baj chuke the sab soye the char ghante kaise gaye pata nahi chala sandhya bhi waha hi thi wo gahri nind mai soyi thi.

Par muze nind nahi arahi thi lekin chudai ki thakawat se meri ankh lag gayi aur mai subah hi uthi. Sab log tayar ho rahe the. Maine sandhya ko dekha to wo muzse najare milane se dar rahi thi aur mai bhi usase najare milane se dar rahi thi. Use mera aur uska raaz muze pata tha. Hum sab naha kar bahar nikale aur sab log ek jagah ikhatte ho gaye to wo tino muze baar baar mobile dikhake ahsaas dila rahe the ki mera secret unke paas hai. Uske baad hum

Ghumne chale gaye dopahar mai mai akeli baithi aur tabhi rakesh waha aya aur mere kano mai kaha ki “teacher aaj fir kal wali jagah ajana bade maje karenge agar nahi aayi to apko to pata hi hai ki kya hoga.” Tab mai samz gayi ki ab mai inlogose chutne wali nahi hoon inka jab mauka milega ye muze istemaal karenge.

Raat ko hum wapas aaye aur fir jab raat e 11 baje to mai kal ki jagah aayi. Aur unhone meri ji bhar ke chudai ki par is baar unhone meri bina condom hi chudai karna pasand kiya. Aur unhone muze hi bulaya tha sandhya ko nahi. Ek baar to unhone ne muze saath mai choda mere chut mai dono ne ek saath land dal diye aur meri chudai ki. Ab mai bhi unka thoda bohat saath de rahi thi kyunki mere paas dusra rasta hi nahi tha.

Fir jab hum picnic se wapas aaye to saat din ke ander hi unki pyas jagi aur fir unhone ek jagah bulaya aur muze choda tabse mai jaise unki callgirl hi ho gayi ho jab wo bulate mai jati. Aur uparse wo kabhi mere saath condom use nahi karte. Iske wajahse ab pregnant ho gayi hoon aur muze ye dar sata ja raha hai agar mere pati ko maloom pada to wo muze jinda nahi

Chodengemere pati ko to lagta hai mere pait mai palne wala bachha unka hai par mai janati hoom ke unka nahi hai. Mere samaz mai ye nahi araha hai ki mai unko sab sach batau ya jo chal raha hai wo sab aise hi chalne do.

Loving mom

2011-01-11T20:09:00.001-08:00

It all started when I came home for holidays. I am Agan a 19 year old boy. I was a virgin before the incident takes place. My mom, Shivani had very sexy figure . My dad works aboard as a supervisor. Our house was being renovated the day our incidents happen. Me and mom watched proudly as the bare walls of our room was painted bright yellow. It was the last work to be done. Me and mom held hands while watching the completion.
Little did we know that this bond was about to get stronger. As I was seeing mom after a long time I spent most of the day with my mom. I don’t know why but that particular day I could not resist seeing the women in her. I watched and admired her figure without her knowing. While she was hanging clothes on the line she would bend down really low. And then I would get a really good sight of her cleavage and bra covered breast.
But the real turning point of the story was when we realized that I couldn’t sleep in the freshly painted room. That’s when mom asked, “Can’t we sleep in the same room”. I agreed right away and you know why. Since it was very cold we decided to cuddle together in the same blanket. Even when I resisted my mind was blooming with naughty thoughts. I lied beside her with one arm over her. Then when she started snore gently I started moving my arm. I kept my arm over her breast. I cupped it and pressed it gently.
Then did the same with the other breast. I moved my arm through her arm opening of her top. I felt her armpit and fleshy hand muscles. Then I removed my hand from there and started to move it over her cleavage. I inserted my fingers between her bra felt her fleshy breast. By the time, my cock has already rock hard. Even though I was afraid she would wake up, I pushed my fingers deeper into her bra and I could feel her nipple. I removed my hand and decided to go further into my mission.
I slowly moved my hand slowly towards her hip. She was wearing a churidhar, so I moved the extra bit of top from there and inserted my hands into her bottoms. I was surprised, she wasn’t wearing a panty. I went ahead, I felt her pubic hair. Then started to touch the starting of her vagina. I touched and caressed it. I was a bit surprised when I inserted my fingers into her vagina. It was wet . I thought she was dreaming.
I thought it was enough and went to the bathroom to masturbate. I left the door open. My undies already wet when I pulled it down. I closed my eyes and started slowly. But when I opened my eyes I was shocked. Mom was standing in front of me. She asked,”Are you going to leave your mommy unsatisfied just like that”, “What..”. She interrupted me and said , “Come here, I need to talk to you”. I pulled up my pants and went to the bedroom near her. She said,”You know your dad left about 3 years ago and I never got to see him again.
I was starving for sex and nobody gave a taste of it to me , well.. until today” . I was already feeling like hanging myself. She continued,” Please Agan, I need you”. Before I could say anything she grabbed me wildly and kissed my lips. It was like and 100,000 volts of electric ran through my body. I passionately kissed her back and pressed her head. We looked each other ecstatically as we unlocked our lips. I removed her top as she removed mine quickly. After admiring her sexy belly for a second a kissed her navel. She moaned in pleasure.
I knew she could moan as loud as she wanted as there was no one in the house or nearby the house. I moved up her body and softly bit her bra. I moved my hands behind her and unhooked her bra. She removed her bra so sexily that I could not resist jumping onto her breasts. I suckled her breast as her eyes closed with pleasure and head tilted up. She said,”Agan, remove your bottoms”. I did it in a jiffy and she was staring at the cum leaking from the cock. She said,”
I can’t believe it is the same cock I saw several years ago”, saying that she kissed the head of my cock.”Mommy is going to give you a good time”, she said. And the she gobbled my cock in her mouth. She moved her head back and forth rhythmically. I grabbed her head as she looked up. Then I cummed for the first time , she gulped it down. She got up and smiled once again sexily to me.
She lied down on the bed. I pulled her bottoms down and kissed both her hips alternately . She once again moaned. I went deep and licked near her cunt. Her body tilted up in pleasure. Then I hit the bullseye. I digged into her cunt. She cried in pleasure,”Agan , I love you my son”. Then I put my fingers into her cunt and moved it up and down. She look down and smiled at me. Suddenly I hit the G-spot. She gasped and grabbed my hand and guided it deeper into her cunt. She was about to orgasm.
I got up from my knees. She looked at me penis and said, ‘”I’m on pills”. And I knew what it meant. My cock slowly reached the opening. She guided it into her cunt. I slowly entered the very place I came from. Her eyes once again closed in pleasure. Now I spanked her like an expert. She was moaning in pleasure. I was all over her and kissed her breasts. She reached her orgasm and was screaming in pleasure.,”Give it to me , now.
I gave it one more push and I too cum and my seeds were inside her. We lay there naked for the rest of the night. I couldn’t believe what had happened when I woke up in the morning. I quickly dressed up and went into the kitchen. Shivani was standing there cooking the breakfast. She was looking sexier than ever. She asked, “Are you going anywhere tonight.”

Making sister pregnant

2011-01-11T20:08:00.001-08:00

Raju at 28 was tall and strong. He had not married yet for the simple reason that marriage meant only one woman to fuck but single meant free to fuck around anyone he wanted. He was easy going and had been free with his fucking around. His good looks and strong body helped him get any woman he wanted no matter what her status may be. In fact it was the married women who loved to give themselves to him. He was good in bed and damn understanding.
He understood what women loved in bed and gave them just that as liberally as he could. Nothing was taboo to him once he had a woman in his bed. He reclined in his bed brooding. Sleep would not come to him and his mother’s words were ringing in his ear eerily. Raju,” His mother had said, “If Aruna does not get pregnant soon her hubby is going to divorce her and marry again,But ma, it is only three years since she got married, what is the hurry?”
Raju, Aruna ’s in laws are angry. They want an heir to their family and they are not willing to wait. They feel that a young girl like Aruna should have conceived in the first year of her marriage itself,”
“Well, we can have her examined by a good gynecologist ma,”
“They have already done that son, all reports are positive; nothing is wrong with Aruna,”
“Then they should examine her hubby, why can’t that bum have himself examined?
Aruna is hardly 20 and in good health ma,” He had never liked his brother in law. “We know that son, but her in laws are not interested in that and they will not have him examined since they feel it is degrading,” Hah, the fools, ma, in this modern age everyone does it, why not that bum?”"It is no use arguing, Raju, the point is if Aruna does not conceive soon, she will be back here with us with a broken heart and her whole life ruined,” His mother began to cry.
Ma, I don’t know what we can do; If only the guy will have himself examined by a good doctor,” he had sighed.”They won’t do it Raju but……,” His mother hesitated.
“But what ma” He asked her eagerly.
“May be we can help Aruna get conceived, Raju,”
“How ma, how”
Raju, there is only one way out for us to save Aruna’s marriage and I hate to do it but what else is there for us to do? She is all we have,” his mother was crying.
“Ma, Tell me what we can do? Just how can we save her marriage ma?”
“Promise me you won’t get angry and I will tell you,” His mother said slowly, anxiously.
“Sure, I promise and ma, I love her and you ought to know I will do anything to save her marriage,”
“Anything” His mother was eager.
You can get her pregnant, Raju,” She said slowly. The words shot through him like a knife. He was angry but he remembered his promise in time and kept quiet. He left his mom with his face ashen and had gone out. All through evening he had wandered aimlessly his mind in turmoil. He had enough sense to understand what his mother wanted him to do. He knew it is wrong and it is taboo, something the society will never accept and his mother also knew it perfectly and still wanted him to do it.
Of course she is desperate to save her daughter’s marriage and was willing to go to extremes for that purpose. But can he do it? Can he fuck his own sister? He was upset and was confused. His mother knew his affairs but had never said anything about it; maybe it was because being a widow and dependent on him she had no say or maybe it was because she loved him and was broad minded enough to let him enjoy life as he pleased.
He never brought any woman home and no one has ever complained to her about his affairs though most were aware of his easy ways. He took good care of her and was a good son otherwise. So she had stayed out of his personal life it seemed. Raju returned home that night afraid to face his mom. He had not yet made up his mind one way or the other and he hated to even look at his mom in this confused state. But his mother did not embarrass him by asking for his answer.
Instead she was perfectly normal as she served his food silently and left him alone. He was grateful for that and saw his mom in a new light. She has always been an understanding and caring mother to him and Aruna. He had finished his dinner and came to bed still confused and undecided. Now lying in his bed he thought of his sister Aruna. Even as a little kid she was a beautiful and spirited girl. They got along well and both loved each other whole heartedly. After three years of her marriage he still missed her presence in the house for she always made home lively with her presence and her cheerfulness.
He now came to the crucial point; can he make her pregnant? She is not a tall girl but had a shapely figure and a full woman. He tried to strip her naked in his mind wanting to know for sure if he could turn his sisterly love for her into something more so he can really fuck her. As he undid her blouse and bra in his mind and let her firm 36D young breasts exposed he felt a sudden heat in his body and his blood seemed to boil. He felt his cock stir and realize the very thought of his sister bare breasted was making him hard. He knew he cannot think of striping her further down as her shapely legs would burn him with hot desire. This was a shock to him for he has never looked at his sister with sex in his mind.
Suddenly he realized his love for her was overwhelming enough for him to fuck her for, now that he thought of her as a woman she was sexy and desirable. The thought excited him and he reasoned that he was going to do it not for pleasure but to save his loving sister’s marriage. The thrill of the taboo in the experience was a challenge to him and the more he thought of her the more he wanted her. It was shocking but satisfying to his conscience also and he slept peacefully.
Morning saw him in a cheerful mood. His mother still did not ask him for his decision and did not even look askance at him. He did his morning chores cheerfully and got ready for work. Just as he was leaving for work, he stopped before his mom and hesitated wondering how to give her his answer.
“Raju, I am asking Aruna to visit us for a few days,” his mother said.
“You still think there is no other way to save her marriage, ma?”
“Yes son, there is no other way I can think of,” she was matter of fact.
Alright then,” he said and left for work. All through the day he was excited and had to try hard to concentrate on his work. His thought kept going to his sister and he was now seeing her as he would see any other woman and saw the possibilities with her in bed. After work on his way home he stopped to buy some flowers and sweets. This is nothing new since he always bought her favorite flowers and sweets when she visited them. Things were normal at home. His mother opened the door for him and his sister came and hugged him as usual.
Even the talk was quite normal as was fit for the occasion. He enquired about the welfare of her family and her own well being. She in turn asked him about him and as usual teased him about when he was going to marry. All was well and he finished his bath and sat down for dinner. Aruna sat before him in the dining table and he looked at her with new interest as she chatted. His mother served with a smiling face and did not force the issue at hand. All during the dinner he kept looking at his sister and admired the way she had dressed to show off her feminine charms in a decent way.
After the dinner he came out on the porch and sat there a little anxious about how he was going to proceed. It was one thing wanting to fuck sis sister even if it was only to save her marriage, but it was another matter to make the first move. His mother came out and joined him. I have told her in laws that we are taking her to a doctor here for another test and treatment,” His mother said.
Are we?”Of course not, that is just so they will not suspect anything afterwards,”
“What if they ask for details, ma?”
“I have already arranged with Dr. Vanaja for a test report and some prescription for medicines, so it will be okay,” “You think of everything, don’t you ma?”
“We are trying to save her marriage Raju and we have to do everything within our limits,”
Raju, I have already talked to Aruna and she will come to you after you go to bed, just relax and see her for the woman she is and forget for the time being she is your sister, all will be well. She will be here for a few days so there is no hurry, but one night may not be enough, so make use of her stay; we may not get another chance to help her,”
His mother left him alone and went inside to clean up the dining table and the kitchen. He sat there and tried to relax. It was not easy and the very thought of fucking his own sister was too exciting for him. Women were always been his weakness but he never looked at home for sex and his sister though beautiful had never stirred him until now. It must have been because he had never looked at her that way or because of the strict traditions and the taboo idea of having sex with blood relatives.
Tradition is funny he thought since marrying cousins of certain type is common and many even married their own sister’s daughter with full social acceptance. He was beginning to feel better and decided he would enjoy this new experience without any remorse. With a clear and relaxed mind he went to bed and waited for his sister to come. A little later his sister came in and closed the door behind her. She stood against the closed door and looked at him with a shy smile on her lips.
It was obvious she was waiting for him to make the first move and realizing this; he got out of the bed and came forward. As he reached her he switched off the light and lifted her in his hands like a child. She was small enough for him and effortlessly he carried her to his bed and laid her down gently. He did not dare talk and did not even know what to say. But he knew what to do and proceeded to do it. He pulled the sari that covered her breasts and traced the hem of her blouse below her neck and looked at her in the dark.
There was enough light to see vaguely and at his touch she closed her eyes. He wanted to arouse her fully before he entered her so he could be sure she will conceive. With that in mind he put his hands on her shoulders and squeezed them gently and moved his hands up to take her face in his hands. Even in the darkness he could see her cheeks blush and lips quiver. Bending down he kissed her forehead and then her eyes.
When he kissed her nose she moaned and he pressed his cheek against hers to feel her soothing softness. Any tension he may have felt left him at her easy response and he forgot she is his sister. Kissing her cheeks and licking them lightly he sealed his lips to her and then took her lower lip between his lips and sucked them. Her hands went around his neck and her fingers slipped into his hair. She pulled his face closer and parted her lips letting his probing tongue to enter her juicy mouth. Her own tongue sought his eagerly and as their saliva mingled; their kiss became passionate and full of primal lust.
He kissed her as he would kiss any woman sucking her tongue and pressed his chest against her soft breasts. She was as passionate as any woman and responded to his kisses with wanton desire. His hands moved under her head and down to her back and he groped for her blouse hooks. Finding and undoing them, he caressed her naked skin without breaking his kiss. His cock grew hard under his lungi and his kiss became more passionate.
She seemed to be on fire and reluctantly he broke the kiss wanting to see her naked breasts. They gasped for breathe and he unhooked her bra and pulled the blouse and bra off of her. Her full young breasts came into view with the nipples erect and long. He gazed at the proudly firm breasts with admiration and kissed her neck and felt her soft breasts against his chest and pressed down harder. She giggled at his kiss on her sensitive neck and tightened her hands around him.
His passion aroused to the limit, he pulled her up onto sitting position and held her at arms length feasting his eyes on her full firm breasts once again. Her hands were on his cheeks and they felt so soft and sensual. Her eyes glowed with admiration and lust for him. As he feasted on her now swollen breasts, her fingers fumbled on his shirt and unbuttoned them. He took his hands off her to take the shirt off and then crushed her to him squeezing her bare breasts against his chest. His tongue came out to lick her ear lobe and her moan was music to his ears.
Holding her body tightly to him he pulled the sari out of her skirt and then unzipped her skirt and pushed it down. She lifted her ass so the skirt can slip down and wiggled out of them. As he kept savoring her naked flesh against him and nibbled on her earlobe, she undid his lungi and pushed it down. He lifted himself up so the lungi can come down and he got off the bed, pulling her with him. She clung to him kissing his neck and licked his skin,
Her breathing becoming labored. Both of them fully naked he cherished her whole body against him and his cock throbbed against her flat stomach. His hands slipped down to cup her ass cheeks and pulled them still closer against him. She moaned against his neck and her hot breathe was adding to his passion. Lifting her off her feet he laid her again on the bed and sitting beside her, kissed her flat stomach and licked around her navel. Her hands took his cock in them and began to stroke. He cupped her breasts and squeezed them gently and took her nipples between two fingers and tweaked them.
She moaned and twisted her body to his side and laid her head on his thigh. Instinctively he felt her need and slackened his hold on her so that she could move her face further towards his cock fully erect and throbbing. She kissed the tip of kiss cock and licked the slit, greedily tasting his pre cum. Her stroking had already uncovered his foreskin and now her tongue twirled around the cock head and he groaned in pleasure. Never before he had felt such primal lust or pleasure with any of the other women he has had.
The thought of her being his own sister was adding fuel to his lust it seemed. His cock was rock hard and in the pit of his stomach he felt a strange and yet pleasant feeling formed and spread all through him. He slipped his right hand down her body caressing her flat stomach and savoring the sensual softness of her skin and rested his palm on her moans. It was hairless and sooth to his touch. He lingered there, feeling its silken smoothness and let his middle finger move down to her feminine entrance to heaven.
It was wet and juicy and his finger slipped on her swollen outer lips. He traced them gently feeling their softness and their lovely shape. Meanwhile she took his cock head between her lips and sucked them in slowly. Her dainty fingers closed around his hard cock and kneaded it. As his finger explored her cunt and rested on her clit, her sucking became hard and she took more and more of his cock into her mouth until he felt the tip of his cock touching her throat. He felt his balls swell and with an effort held back his release wanting to prolong the pleasure of her mouth on his cock.
She must have felt his balls swell for, she slowed down on her sucking and they there gasping for breath.
He slipped his finger into her juicy cunt and probed her inner wall and let another of his fingers join in. Concentrating on her cunt, he let his thump flick her clit and she wriggled her waist and pushed her ass up taking more of his fingers inside her. At the same time a spasm gripped her and she went overboard thrashing her legs as her cum began to flow in torrents. He kept up his fingers probing her cunt as her juices flowed out on to her legs.
She has taken her mouth away from his cock to let out her moans of pleasure and that helped him to hold his own spurting in check. When she recovered from the spasm, he took her in his arms and kissed her passionately. He found himself possessed by uncontrollable lust and wanted to fuck her mouth. Standing up near the bed and she sitting on the bed, he held her head in his hands and fed his cock into her mouth. She took it eagerly with her fingers curled around them and began to bob her head up and down and tried to take all his length into her mouth.
He gave her free rein and soon she took him deep into her throat. For a while he let her suck him deep into her throat on her own and then when he realized she is comfortable with it, began to fuck her mouth, pushing his cock in and out in a rhythmic manner. His heart was racing as he fucked her mouth and he could not hold back his release any longer. His balls tightened and he began to spurt his cum inside her mouth. In the throw of his passion he totally forgot his mission of impregnating her and filled her mouth with his seed.
He relaxed his hold on her head so that if she wanted to she could take her mouth off and let his cum spill outside. But she held on to his cock in her mouth and drank his seed greedily and when his spurting ended she licked him clean. Knowing he must be tried after the hard fucking, she pulled him on to the bed. He slumped on the bed beside her and gasped for breathe. She took his head and held it against her breasts lovingly. For a long time they stayed in that position, both with their own thoughts. He was happy with the unexpected pleasure he had experienced with his sister and also ashamed that he deviated so much from his mission.
She seemed contented by his side, her heaving breasts against his face.
Finally unable to bear the silence, he murmured into her ear, “I am sorry, Aruna, I lost my head,”
She laughed and said, “Sure Anna (Brother), you lost your head inside my throat,”
“But Aruna, aren’t you worried, you know I did not….?” He stammered.
“My dear Anna we have all night ahead of us, why worry?”
“But….”
No buts Anna, I have wanted you for so long that I am not going to just let you impregnate me; I want to cherish every moment of this Anna, I love you so much,” She kissed him lightly on his lips. Aruna this is wrong you know; we are doing this only to save your marriage and not to enjoy, She laughed, “Anna, may be you are doing this to save my marriage but I am doing this because I love you understand? I love you and I have wanted you for so long, ever since I knew about sex, But Aruna, that can’t be, I am your brother,”
Yes you are my brother but you are also a man, Anna, a sexy man and loving and if all the women in this fucking city can have you, why not I?” But this is wrong Aruna, our love should be different not romantic or sexual,” My dear Anna, do you think mom would let us do this if she thought this is wrong? Think no one in the world is doing this? You know my friend Meena, her father fucked her and she was so proud and happy about that and was bragging about it to all of us in school,” Raju was thoughtful as he digested this information.
For all his affairs he seems to be less knowledgeable sexually than his young kid sister. In fact his sister seemed to know a lot more of the world than him. He smiled at the thought. He had started this sex with his sister mainly to save her marriage but had ended up enjoying every moment and had felt more pleasure than with any other woman. He only had a few more days in which he will be able to enjoy her lust without feeling guilty, for his mom has permitted it and he decided to make the most of his opportunity. His sister seemed more sexy and desirable than any other woman he has had so far. He looked at her lying beside him and pleased and felt his cock stirring once again.

Slut Bahu

2011-01-11T20:07:00.000-08:00

My wife Shama and son Sumesh were killed in a car crash when my daughter in law Prabha was just twenty. I was devastated – mine had been a terrific marriage, not least for the fantastic sex, where nothing had been taboo and so hab neen mu son’s.
Prabha took care of me since then, like my own daughter, taking charge and looking after everything. She was wonderful, comforting me and running the household, cleaning and cooking while I tried to come to terms with what had happened. At the funeral she’d put her arms round me and hugged me with tears in her eyes.
‘Don’t worry, Papa– I’ll take care of you,’ she’d whispered.
Gradually, we’d settled down to a routine, and life more or les returned to normal. But then I became aware of changes in Prabha. She no longer went out but prefered to stay at home with me. Secretly, I was glad. I was glad that if she went out, men would attract her, kiss her and touch her young body, perhaps even fuck her.
Prabha began to wear fewer and more revealing clothes – very short skirts that showed off her bare legs, small tops and half-unbuttoned blouses, and she rarely wore a bra around the house, apparently unmindful of the fact that her nipples could be clearly seen by me through whatever she was wearing.
I often guiltily enjoyed seeing her in her skirts and blouses,showing off her long, bare legs, and occasionally had a glimpse of her knickers, and watching her budding breasts starting to strain against her blouses and sweaters. She’d always been very affectionate, sitting on my lap and touching me, often pressing her breasts against me, with her skirt sliding up as she wriggled into a more comfortable position. This often resulted in her butt pressing against my lund, and sometimes I rested my hand on her bare thigh.
On her 21st birthday I took her out to dinner to celebrate. She wore a short, low-cut black dress and high heels, she had put on some of her mother in law’s jewellery. She squeezed my hand and gave me a sly smile.
When we got home she threw her arms round my neck and thanked me for a lovely evening, and for the first time gave me a long kiss on the mouth. Her tender lips felt inviting, and it was all I could do to gently free myself and say goodnight.
After that, it seemed natural for us to regularly kiss each other on the lips, usually briefly, but sometimes a little longer than necessary, and our hands would touch and we seemed to brush against each other more and more frequently.
We often ate at the breakfast in the kitchen, sitting side by side on stools, which gave me repeated glimpses of her cleavage, and our legs would touch or her breast might sometimes brush against my arm. One morning Prabha accidentally spilled orange juice on her tight-fitting t-shirt. I’d already noticed that she was wearing a bra – it was black one, in sharp contrast with her fair tits.
‘Shit!’ she cried, and peeled off her t-shirt, and I felt myself getting hard as I gazed at her fully visible nipples.
I used to spend most of my time in my office at home working, writing porn novels for a living. One morning Prabha came in wearing very tight shorts, and a white sleeveless blouse, her breasts were exposed.
‘Still working Daddy?’ she smiled, and stood beside me. Then she pulled back my chair slightly and sat on my lap. I was acutely aware of her bare thighs and midriff, and when I glanced down I saw that most of her left breast was visible. I rested my hand on her waist as I reached past her to pick up the coffee.
She picked up a few pages I had written and began to read them, and reading them, said ‘I like this bit, Daddy!’ She wriggled her bottom on my lap, and I left my hand on her waist, enjoying the feel of her warm bare skin.
‘”Ramesh ne Nina ki chuchi ko pyar se se masal diya aur choot par haath fera,”‘ she read. ‘”Papa– that feels wonderful! – but I don’t WANT YOU TO BE SO LOVING AND GENTLE! I WANT YOU TO BE ROUGH WITH ME. I WANT PAPA TO TREAT ME ROUGHLY”‘
Prabha smiled at me seductively and rubbed her ass on my erect lund. ‘Can I read some more of your hot storiy, Daddy?’
‘No!’ I said with mock strictness. ‘Go away and let me do some work!’
She pouted. ‘You’re a mean, Daddy! I was just starting to enjoy myself!’
I slapped her ass cheeks playfully. Prabha caught her breath, and then she giggled. ‘”Daddy – that feels wonderful! – but – but don’t be so gentle! Be rough with me!”‘ she quoted.
I grinned, and spanked her butt again, much harder this time.
She hesitated, then leaned forward to kiss me swiftly, but not before I looked down her blouse. Not only were her breasts completely visible, but I saw that her nipples were rigid. ‘I like you doing that to me,” Daddy,’ she whispered, and then she straightened and walked to the door, while I stared at her gently swaying bottom.
I tried to concentrate on my porn story, but all I could think of was my daughter in law moving her gaand against my lund, and I found myself dreaming of spanking her bare bottom …
It was a Saturday, and at lunchtime I suggested we took a beer together and again I put my hand on her bare waist, managing to hold her close.
Prabha was obviously enjoying herself, and we went out our lawn with the beer. She chattered constantly, her cheeks flushed and her eye sparkling, apparently unaware that our legs frequently touched beneath the table.
‘Those things you write about, Daddy – did you do them with Mummy?’ she suddenly asked, staring at me boldly.
‘I – I don’t think we should talk about that,’ I stammered weakly, and Prabha giggled.
‘Your wife and I used to talk about the things you did to her – I loved hearing about them, it was exciting, but sometimes I felt jealous …’
Her eyes dropped, and I saw that she was blushing, and then she hurriedly changed the subject.
I slipped my arm round her waist, and she briefly rested her head on my shoulder. Then she took my hand, holding it tightly as we walked, and I found it was constantly brushing against her bare thigh and my rising cock.
I could not think of anything but my daughter in law’s body. I was ready to go into my office, I glanced up at Prabha’s bedroom window, and there she was, looking at me, completely naked. I stopped breathing, unable to take my eyes from her body.
‘Do you like it, Daddy?’ she asked, I think she meant her naked body and drops of sweat which seemed to disappear between the cheeks of her bottom.
I told her I liked what I had seen, which was true …She giggled. ‘Are you sure you’re talking about the the naked body of you bahu, Daddy?’
Then her expression changed. ‘I’m sorry if I embarrassed you just now, Daddy,’ she said, smiling shyly, ‘letting you see me with nothing on …’
‘It’s me who should say sorry, for staring at you, Prabha,’ I was aware that I was still gazing at her barely-concealed breasts.
‘I didn’t mind you seeing me naked, Daddy,’ she almost whispered. ‘In fact, I – I liked it …’
I almost grabbed her and tore off her small transparent shirt she had put on.
I wanted my bahu for myself, so I opened a bottle of wine and handed her a glass. Under her shirt, she wasn’t wearing a bra. Suddenly she burst into tears, dropped her glass and rushed from the room.
I hurried after her, following her upstairs to her room, to find her sobbing on her bed. Her face was buried in her arms. I sat on the bed beside her and put my hand on her bare shoulder.
‘Prabha, what’s the matter?’ I asked, stroking her, hating to see her like this.
She rolled onto her back and stared up at me, her cheeks streaked with tears and her breasts heaving.
‘Daddy I misss Sumesh andyou are driving me mad, you are making me horny. What should I do. I know that you want me, and I want you too. I want you so badly, Daddy! What about the world, damn it you are ny father in law, ohhh god why won’t you fuck me?’
‘You’re my daughter in law, my bahu, beti! Yes, of course I want you, but I dont know what the people will say. I will be damned’
Prabha rested her chutad on my lap. I couldn’t resist any longer, and I transferred my hand from her shoulder to her bare thigh, slowly sliding it up her soft, silky-smooth skin. Our eyes locked, and she parted her legs, thrusting her breasts up and offering herself to me.
I slipped my arm under her waist and pulled her against me, and then my mouth covered hers and I was kissing her frantically. Her soft lips parted, and my tongue searched for hers, finding it, feeling it welcoming mine as we kissed wetly.
My bahu squirmed against me, and my hand moved between her legs. She was wearing no panties, and her lovely silky choot was already soaked. I fondled her naked chuchis.
I moved my mouth down over her neck and throat, letting my hands roam over her body as I kissed her shoulders. I kissed her arms and her hands, sucking her fingers, turning her over so that I could kiss her back, her breasts. I sucked her stiff nipples, biting them gently and hearing her moan softly.
My mouth travelled down, kissing her belly, and then I was kissing her thighs. I started at the top, slowly working my way down to finally reach her foot, licking each toe in turn, and then I switched to the toes of her other foot, before kissing her calf and thigh.
Prabha cried out as my mouth found the lips of her choot. She was trembling, my tongue sucked on her CHHOLA and her body jerked and trembled. She tangled her fingers in my hair, pulling my face to her choot as I used my lips, tongue and teeth on her choot and she cried” Ohhhhh Papa, suck meeee, I am dying, Ohhhh harami Suresh, chus meri choot. chus apni bahu ki choot”.
I could feel that she was gasping for breath, panting and moaning in the throes of her orgasm. She writhed on the bed, twisting and turning, and when she rolled over I slapped her bottom, hard, and then I spanked her a few more times.
She pulled on my clothes, her fingers taking my clothes off, making me naked. She reached for my throbbing cock, and I let her kiss it for a moment. She tried to pull me down on top of her, to begin fucking her in earnest but I hadn’t finished kissing her. My mouth and hands must have covered every inch of her body – teasing her, kissing her, caressing her, sometimes being rough with her as she had asked me to. Finally, she could bear it no longer.
‘Do it to me Daddy, please! I beg you Daddy, you bastard– fuck me, sale harami, I cant live without yoyr cock, fuck meeeeee!’
She was very tight, and I entered her pussy roughly. Prabha stared up at me wide-eyed. ‘Oh, God, Daddy, your lund is big, fuck your bahu!’ she hissed into my ears.
I began to slowly move in and out of her, my mouth on hers and my hand kneading her breast. My cock stretched my bahu’s choot. I fucked her she writhed against me, panting, grinding her breasts against my chest and digging her nails into my back.
I tried to make it last as long as possible, but the stimulation was agonizing, and I felt myself starting to lose control. Prabha felt it too, and her mouth opened in a scream as I shoved my lund faster and harder. She started to buck wildly beneath me. She wrapped her legs round my waist, forcing me deeper into her. She sank her teeth into my shoulder, clinging to me as I pounded into her, and then her head thrashed from side to side on the pillow AND SHE CRIED” dADDY, YOU BAHU IS CUMMING ON YOUR DIRTY COCK.
I fucked her harder and harder, and then she screamed loudly as I erupted into her choot. My semen gushed forth, and she kissed me feverishly, her teeth biting my lower lip as her body jerked uncontrollably. I kept fucking her, even after the flood of my semen had come to an end, and Prabha fell back limply as I rammed my lund into my pyari bahu again and again. Her hand cupped my balls. She clung to me, kissing me and telling me how much she loved me, until at last I emptied the last of my drop into her choot.
‘Suresh you are my Sumesh, I never dreamed it could be like that!’ she whispered. Oh, Daddy, my hubby, I love you!’
I saw that she was crying, and I kissed her tears, and told her how wonderful it had been for me, too. I got off the bed and went downstairs to collect the bottle of wine and our glasses. I glanced at the clock, and was amazed to see that we’d been making love for nearly an hour.

Blackmailed by classmate

2011-01-05T21:38:00.000-08:00

let me introduce myself first. I am Riya, from delhi,5 -5, 34 25 35, very fair . I was one of the hottest girls in college and liked wearing short clothes like short skirts and tops. I love grabbing attention,
there was a guy in my class , Rohit who i really hated very much as he used to disturb me a lot and tried to be oversmart and used cheap language everytime he talked,back-bencher and he proposed me many times but i always kept distance with him.
But one day he came to me and proposed me,"NO"was my answer as always but when i tried to leave the class , he held my hand and tried to touch me and i got angry and slapped him in front of the class mainly my frends and his frends, i felt so proud that day and everyone was laughing at him.
He didnt say anything and moved out of the class and didnt turn up for next couple of days , may be too embarassed to face me or his frends. and i was happy as i thought that it was all over now and continued my daily routine of masti and fun and lill bit of study as well.
After few days he came to my home and i opened the door, I was shocked to see him there and i yelled at him " U FORGOT THAT SLAP OR WHAT? OR U WANT ANOTHER ONE? " but he apologised that day and was really sorry for what he did in the class. I wasnt angry anyone and invited him in and apoogised for slapping him in front of his frends,so we started talking and he told me how his frends make fun of him and how he felt so embarassed.
After some time he told me if he could use my washroom, I showed him the way and waited for him to come out , he came out , we had coffee and he went away,
I was wearing small loose skirt and striped top but he didnt try to look at me,that added to my confidence that he is no more a bad guy now and he went away,
Everything was so smooth for a week in class and one day i got one email from him,as he called me and told me to open the mailbox,
I opened it and there as some attachment, i opened tat attachment, unzipped the folder and literally started shivering after as there were my naked pics in the mail that were clicked in my washroom, i was all exposed ,my voice started shivering , and i felt weak in my knees,and could not believe my eyes, That guy installed camera in my washroom when he said he wanted to use my washroom, i didnt know what to do, i was in tears .

I wasnt in my senses for few seconds watching my pics on my laptop screen,i was so angry , didnt know what to do ,
I got up, took my mobile phone and called Rohit ,"U ASSHOLE,HOW DARE U CLICK MY PICS ? ", i fired these words at him, "Riya darling,ye bas tumhaare us thappad ka jawab hai,Now you will feel the pain that i ve been feeling from last one month " he replied.
"listen Rohit , you know im from gud family and this will ruin my career and life , please dont play with my pics " i requested him.. suddenly there was command in his voice " YES, now u know what all i can do and now i will show you how to slap someone in front of whole class and how does it feel " he replied
i requested him alot, my voice was shivering on the phone.i kept begging him but he did not listen to me , i didnt know what to do
and then HE said " there's only one way i can keep all pics with me and not show them to anyone "... i asked him whats tht way .
He said " You will do whatever i say from now ,the way u have embarassed me in front of everyone, i want to show you what all i can do now "
"I m really sorry for what i did Rohit, we are classmates , please forgive me, If you want then slap me in front of class , i will not say anything " i pleaded him but he replied " I will definitely slap you but my slap will be different from yours riya...NOW JUST DO WHAT I SAY N DONT TEST MY PATIENCE"
i got scared with his commanding voice...and agreed to do whatever he says and he promised not to show my pics to anyone,
Rohit -" Now come to your room;s window and open it '
i did the same, (we were still on the phone)...
'Now Open ur top and throw it down in the garden " he orderedme
"no ways rohit, i cannot do that " i told him but he replied " Ok dont do it and tomorow your pics will be in everyone;s mail , they are just a click away and everyone will come to know how well u play with yourself and how gud u r at masturbating as u were doing in the pics "
nooooooooo, please dont do that rohit, i will do it
i get tooo scared with his words and felt ashamed as he explained my pics,i didnt thin anything and removed my top , and was standing in pink bra and skirt .
"now time to unhook ur bra and throw that down too" he added,
i did the same and my boobs were on display as the window was open, tears rolled down my cheeks and i was praying GOD, that no one should see me
i was talking to myself in mind when he added to unhook my skirt as well.
totally dominated by him, i unhooked my skirt and it fell on ground,and i was standing completely naked witht he window open and crying,
suddenly i saw rohit in the garden and he was looking at me, i tried to cover myself with hands and arms but he tld me not to do so and then he took my clothes and went from there and disconnected the call.i felt so ashamed of myself as i was exposed to a guy i hated the most in the class.and he was feeling like a winner as he made me do what he wanted.

I ran inside , laid on my bed all nude and kept crying for what all happening with me , cursing myself why did i slap him in front of whole class.
i got up , got dressed and my frend seema came to my house, she asked me " Riya u r looking pretty tense" but i did not tell her anything and told just because of studies.

I didnt do anything all day because i was not in good mood for what all happened with me today.and in the evening i got call from him
i picked it up," Hello Rohit "
"no more Rohit u BITCH" he forced his words through the phone to my ears, i got shocked when he called me BITCH, how could he, i felt so disgusted .

i interrupted him, "Rohit, dont call me that again".. "what ? " ,he asked,
"BITCH" i said and he said " BUt thts what you are, and thts why you play with urself in ur washroom" and he started laughng,
i didnt have any words to say and kept quiet..

"OK i called to tell you that tomorow you will wear a white shirt and black bra , and black short loose skirt four inches above your knees " he said and i was like " rohit how can i............" he interrupted me and added "mind it , there should not be anything under you skirt, else everyone would love to check their mails tomroow.. " and he disconnected the call..

That was another horror for me , how could i go in white shirt with black bra, anyone could see it ,i didnt know what to do, i kept sitting there thinking what to do but i wasnt left with any option.

next morning i got up, took bath and got ready, i wore what he said and looked myself in the mirror, anyone could judge that i was wearin black bra and skirt was so short that good amount of mid thighs and upper thighs were exposed. i could see myself this way and i called Rohit.

"Rohit i cannot wear this.plase, dont force me to wear this, everyone in class will laugh at me , u cannot embarass me like this" i begged him. but he didnot listen to me and said " forgot that day when i felt embarassed in front of whole class, now its ur turn BITCH , come in same dress , else u know what all i can do " and he disconnected the phone.

i went to college, i was shivering badly,tried to cover myself completely, i held books in front of my boobs to cover the black bra so that minimal students could guess that , but to my shock, as i entered the class, all eyes were on my body, raping me from top to bottom, looking at my exposed thighs ,

"riya what happened to you, ye kya banke aayi ho class mein? " guys asked me and all class was laughing and whisteling. i couldnt say anything and i was extra coutious to take care of my loose frilled black skirt as there wasnt anything inside that as per Rohit's orders.

i avoided to look at anyone and went back and sat next to Rohit on the last bench, there were hardly any students on the last bench, just me and rohit to my left and his two frends way away from our table to his side.
SIr entered and we all stood up and the class started.

Rohit ," So u did what u were told to ?" he asked me,
i replied " yes i have come inthe same dress and i was abt to cry with the embarassment i felt , Rohit you didnt do right with me , i will never spare you for this "

"you Bitch, Its just the trailor, movie abhi baaki hai " and he put his right hand on my thigh, i looked him and looked at eevryone in the class, everyone was studying .

"rohit please take your hand away , someone will see " and i pushed his hand away ,
he got angry and took out one pic from his bag [he took the printout of the pic ],

and in commanding voice he asked me " So You were sayin something",,,, i kept quiet and i didnt know what all he planned to do,,
he again placed the hand on my thigh and carressed it for some time

'Oh i forgot to check, show me if you wore panty inside or not " QUICK " he added

" R u mad, how can i do that, everyone is in the class, Sir is teaching," i resisted

"pull your skirt up and show me NOW " he ordered me again
i got scared, and looked here and there at everyone, everyone was studying , i gathered some courage and pulled my skirt up exposing more and more of my thighs and finally pulled it to waist,

he had a clear view of my shaved clean pussy, he was feeling so proud as if he won some battle and i felt so damn disgusted , as my pussy was exposed in the class to that guy i hate the most, and then i pulled down my skirt immediately to cover it ,

"Good BITCH, now you know u have no choice other than obeying me , i like that " he said.

After few minutes, Rohit started caressing my naked thighs moving his hands up and down, what was happening to me, i wanted to oppose but my body didnot support me,and i started liking it but did not react that way and still told him to stop all that but he was in no mood to that.

"Riya, my pen fell on the floor near my foot, go get it " he said
i bent down to get the pen ,,but he shouted "WAIT WAIT WAIT, WHO TOLD U TO GET IT WITH YOUR HAND, GET IT WITH YOUR MOUTH U BITCH " he ordered, i felt so disgusted , wanted to punch him hard for that but i did not have any choice, so i got down on the floor on my knees and i picked up the pen with my mouth , but to my shock he wasnt interested in the pen anymore but ordered me to keep the pen in my mouth till the time he says, i did that...

He started unbuttoning my shirt's buttons, i didnt know what to do, i was too sacred, anyone could see me there, so i kept quiet and didnt make any noise..
He unbuttoned my top three buttons and pulled my boobs out in a flash and started fondling them n pressing them real hard.
I tried my best to stop him but he was in no mood,
Now to add to my shock he unzipped his jeans, and told me to suck him, i said NO to him, "You BITCH, U will have to do it otherwise i will tell the class, what u r doing down here, you are so desperate for sex that u actually got down under table and wanted me to fondle you" He said in anger..

"No Rohit, i cannot do that, i am from a good family, please dont me do that " i begged him
"good family, blaaah.....the girl from a good family was playing with herself and was masturbating using toys,.hmmmm, its ok if u dont want to do it, i will not force you" he said,
"i wondered how come he could say so and why didnt he force me to suck him"

"Hey Raj, you want to see some pics?? a college girl masturbating in her washroom? kinda new mms??? " rohit asked raj..

"No rohit, what the hell are you doing ? dont do that please , you will ruin my life " i cried and begged him..
"No its ok riya if you sucking my dick is bad than showing off your pics to yoou frends, anyways you just have few seconds as Raj is coming to our seat , want me to stop him? or u like to show urself like this in class?? " he smiled at me as i was helpless.
I instantly said yes to him,,"ok i will do it ", tears were all over my cheeks

"Raj stay there i was just kidding, i dont have anything like that " he said to Raj

i closed my eyes and held his dick and put my lips around it, i felt soooo fucking embarassing doin it but i didnt have any choice,
and i started sucking it, when i started it, i didnt like it at all, but as i did for couple of minutes , i enjoyed it started licking it all over with my tongue like a real bitch licks the bone. he was enjoying it too, and sucked his balls, inner thighs and finally reaching back to his dick, i put it all in mouth , creating a vacuum,stayed like tht for few secnds, heard him moanning
"Saali, you are real good at it, why dont you start charging for it? " and he laughed, but i was too busy in sucking him and started moving to and fro with full pace and he was abt to cum

"aaaaaah, Riya, I am about to cum, open your mouth " he said and he looked in hurry

"nooo, i m not swalloing it" i said,,, "Ok your wish, get ready for yout dirty white shirt which everyone will see " he added,

with no choice left, i put his dick back in my mouth and i swallowed all the cum , i reacted as i didnt like it, but this is what i do to my bf,
he was left with semi-erect dick and he started slapping my face with it making it more embarassing for me, and fondled my boobs for some time and i came back on seat

"BITCH, you are real good at it, I am proud of you, you will get reward for it" he said

i looked at everyone, everyone was still busy in studying, sigh of releif for me but didnt last for long
"Riya, i dont like your skirt, why dont you pull it off? " he smiled and said it,

"NO WAYS ROHIT, do watever u want to but im not doing this " i said him firmly
"hahaha, [he laughed], u are talking as if u have any choice " he said
"ok you have last chance, i will count to three" he added

ONE

TWO

i didnt move because i knew he would not be able to do anything

THREE
"NOW WAIT AND WATCH" he said

I was sitting still and didnt move and did not show any signs of nervousness,
but i was shocked what he did next, OMG, how could he do that to me

He took out my pic ,that he got printed , and put it in rajiv's bag sitting in front of us, rajiv didnt know abt it,

I got scared to death, "what the hell are you doing? take it out please, if he sees my pic, i will be finished, please dont do this"my voice was shivering with fear, but he didnt listen to me and was enjoying the moment.
"Please Rohit, I will do whatever u say, I promise " i said him with shivering voice,

"OK,first prove it , then i will get the pic out of his bag " he told

I didnt have any other option, i uhooked my skirt and slided in down to my thighs

"NO baby, remove it completely" he said
i pulled it down completely and handed over my skirt to him and i realised that i was sitting bottom naked in the class, cool air was touching my pussy making it more wet, i tried to cover myself with hands, and was damn scared what if anyone sees me like that...

HE kept his promise and took the Pic out of his bag ,,
"Rohit someone will see me , please give back my skirt please , lecture is about to get over in ten minutes , please i beg you, give it back to me,"

"Baby, ten minutes are more than enough for you," he touched my naked pussy pushing my hand away,
"take this pen and start masturbating, if you will be able to get your orgasm in ten minutes,then you will get the skirt, otherwise, u know boys of our class" and he laughed

I could not think of anything for few seconds , i went blank but left with no option, i started fucking my self with pen in front of him,sitting almost naked in class, while everyone was studying, i could not believe what i was doing,

four minutes passed but due to fear of getting caught, i was no way near orgasm, i threw the pen and started fingering myself and biting myself so that i would not moan in the class .
Rohit was enjoying that a lot and was laughing at my condition and was feeling proud as he was taking revenge of the slap
only three minutes were left and finally i had an orgasm ,,real wild one and i could not believe myself, i was too excited, and too wet,
"Rohit, i did what u said, now please give my skirt to me please " i pleaded him

"OK baby, you did a good job, take your skirt " he smiled
"oh i forgot to tell you something Raj and Rajiv are looking at u " he added with a smile and they all three laughed out loud

bell ranged , i wore the skirt and ran out of class straight to my home ,
felt extremely embarassed as i was exposed in class by rohit and even his frnds saw me masturbating in the class ,but still i was feeling wet and had another orgasm that night...

I came home that day and kept on crying for what all happened with me in the class, how could i give the bj to Rohit in the class, what if some one would have seen me bottomless in the class, still i was high and masturbated that night,
More disgusting was Rohit's frends also saw me and i had no idea what their plans were for next day.

I woke up at usual time, took time to wake up streching myself , finally got up and was making tea when Rohit called me

"hello" i said,
"Hi darling, so how did u feel yest? was it fun licking my lollypop in the class ? " he teased me with these words but i kept quiet
he continued" Riya, since u were so nice to me in the class and u did whatever i said , so i have decided that today you can come with ur panties on to the class but frilled cotton white skirt and top of ur choice but make sure its deep neck " and he disconnected the call

I had no option but to follow his instruction but i was wondering why was he so good to me today that he allowed me to wear panty,
well anyways , it was some relief, and in next one hour, i got ready and went to college

Everything was looking fine class,but when i looked at last bench, now two of his frends were also sitting with Rohit who saw me bottomless in the class.
i had to move and sit with them and that what i did.
Rohit told me to sit in with rohit and me at the centre and the guys on the sides, one on is side and one on my side.

As we settled down, Sir also came and he took attendance and started teaching and i knew my bad time had started ,

"so Riya, did u follow what i said ? " Rohit asked me,
"yes rohit. but i ope u havent shown that video to anyone as u promised me " i whispered

"yes bitch, cmon first show me if u r panty or u are too depserate kike yest " rohit said and they all three laughed making fun of me

"cmon rohit, how can i show u here in front of ur frends "

"u Bitch,itz better to show here , else they can see u fully naked in the video and that too masturbating, and waise bhi they saw u bottomless , so no issues " he said looking at his frends and they all shared a proud smile

i startd pulling up my skirt as i knew there wasnt much option and quickly oulled my skirt up to show them my pink panty . and pushed it down

till that time they were just touching my thgs and waist anad back

"well riya,gud job,now sit with ur head on my table so that ur booobs hang down " rohit said me

"please rohit , what are ur plans, why u want me to humiliate in front of ur frends" i pleaded him

:Shut up , U bitch, I am just doing what u did to me , AND ONE MORE QUESTION NOW ,UR VIDEO WILL BE IN EVERYONE'S MOBILE HERE" he shouted at me

i got scared and did as he said and they started playing with my boobs, pressing them , fondling them, since it was deep neck, so they pulled them out of my top and started pinching my nipples,and pressing them hard, i was feeling the pain and pleasure too,, i just kept waiting for them to stop and finally the stopped and i came back to my normal position

"hmmm, gud job, now pull down ur panty to ur thighs without questions " Rohit ordered me

i was feeling lill high cos the way the played with my boobs was amazng but i was scared as well, i looked at all three of them and they were like hungry dogs waiting for their share of meat
i put hands inside my skirt and pulled down the panty holding elastic,
Rohit gave me his phone, it was some panasonic phone,really very small in size, "take this bitch and insert it in ur pussy " he ordered me

"what the hell r u doing? i will not do it "i said, but he was in no mood to listen all that crap,
''Riya dont do if you want that more guys in class know abt u, i think u like tht, rajiv call ur frends and show them her pics " he told rajiv

"noooo, wait please, dont tell anyone please, i will do it " i pleaded him
and i inserted the phone inside my pussy , and half of the phone was inside with antenna touching the heaven's hole and they made me wear my panty after tht

I had no idea what were they planning , i was sitting there blank and they all were just studying and concetration on studies, while sir was teaching, Sir stuck on some sum and Rohit stood up

"Excuse me sir, Riya was sayng that u would not be able to do that, but she can do it, why dont u call her to blackboard to solve tat "
Sir felt as if it was his insult and he made me stand and walk to the blackboard and solve the sum

But i could not walk properly cos of the phone, i was scared tht if someone comes to know abt it, but i reached blackboard and started solving it
But that asshole Rohit, called his phone from his fren's cell and it started vibrating, OMG, so this was his plan, it was exciting me .
after few seconds, i was feeling weak in my knees,wasnt able to stand , i was feeling all wet inside , what the hell was he doing , i tried my best to complete the question in 5-6 minutes but it was too late then

that vibrator of the phone made me cum and i was all wet and i ran to my seat and sat there , breathing heavily and without looking at them and i pulled off my panty , it was all wet , i couldnot wear it anymore , so i threw it under table

they all were njoying the moment, watching my remove it ,
"GET UNDER THE TABLE RIYA " rohit said,

i went under the table and then i was ordered to suck him and and his frends, and thats what i did, i started sucking Rohit , since i was high, gave hm the best BJ of his life, licking him all over, his balls, tip,head , and finally taking it all in, and he could not resist my way of sucking and he came in my mouth in two minutes, and i licked it all and i came back on my seat

"yu have to give bj to my frends as well Riya , " said Rohit

"no ways rohit, i wiill not do that, never ever " i said him frankly

"OK u have two options, give me ur skirt or BJ to them " he said

i thought for a second that guys who saw me bottomless are sitting my sides giving me a cover from the class, so better to give rohit skirt than giving these guys BJ

ans i unhooked my skirt and slided it down to my thighs and removed itfrom my feet , sitting again bottomless in class and handed over the skirt to rohit,
"take this " i said him

:they all three laughed at me as if they trapped me or something and they threw my skirt to other corner of the class where no one could see it and i could not reach there bottomless
"what the hell u guys are doing? rohit pick it from tere, im sitting naked , if someone sees me , u know wats gonna happen" i said him with shivering voice

Rohit "NOW TEL ME DARLING, BJ OR SKIRT ? "

i looked down with shame and was soo embarrassed that i again went inside the table and started sucking the two guys and till the time rohit picked up my skirt and came back n those guys were playing with my boobs and bare ass and just about when they were about to cum, sir called me
OMG, what im gonna do now

i came up to the seat wiping my face
"ye ye yess s sir, " i asked,
"riya is this question correct or u have to say anything ? " sir asked me

:Yes sir its correct"i replied

OMG what the fuck, how could they do this, oh shit

those fucking guys, came on my skirt and making it all wet and stains on the skirt'
how could u do tht, u assholes

rohit could not tolerate insult of his frends and he pinched my pussy hard,YOU BITCH, how dare u say tht to my frends ???

"im sorry rohit but how will i go home now ? " i asked him

"I WILL TELL U , U FUCKING WHORE" he seemed angry and handed over permanent balck market to rajiv and rajiv started writing cheap comments on my skirt

noooo, please dont that , i beg u please...
but they didnt listen to me and soon my skirt was half black with their commnets and written in caps at the back, RIYA WHORE "
i kept crying there,

"NOW LISTEN U WILL GET THIS ONLY IF U PRMISE TO COME TO MY FARMHOUSE FOR THREE DAYS,OTHERWISE U KNOW WHAT ALL WE CAN DO NOW "he was still angry
and i nodded my head in yes as wasnt able to speak cos was crying

i wore the skirt while thy kept playing with me for the day and i coudl only go back home after the class left cos i didnt want anyone to see those comments,
i felt really ashamed of me , why did i masturbate in my washroom
whats gona happen in farmhouse now
too many questions were in my mind and i went home after one more day of humiliation in the class..,

Making money from sister

2011-01-05T21:31:00.000-08:00

We were cash-strapped those days. My elder sister Amrita was that time doing her textile business. She was twenty seven, but looked young enough for people to think she is my younger sister. She was athletic, slim and tall. She carried herself well; dressed elegantly and was very beautiful with lovely thick silky hair which fell below her shoulder. She had a sharp nose, full lips. a well defined chin; and large eyes. However, her striking feature was her figure. Though petite, her body looked full, endowed with large yet firm breasts and a tight but wide butt. I was twenty three, five feet ten inches tall. slim and fit. We used to be very close when we were younger; but over the last few years we had drifted apart; as she was busy with her work all the time. My sister used to procure textile materials, get them designed into fashionable garments and supply them to retail outlets in Calcutta. It was during Dassera festival she needed lots of money to buy a large consignment – as that is the peak season for this business. She asked Dad to lend her money. But dad could not afford.

I had been working for my dad in our family business and was trying to get a new agency for a reputed tiles manufacturing company. Its sales manager came to Calcutta for a business visit. I met him, and took him out for drinks and dinner. He asked me if I could arrange a call-girl for him. And trust me, I had no idea how to get one in Calcutta, though I knew there was Sonagachhi, the red-light area of Calcutta full of cheap whores, which would not help my cause.

I got back home, and was not getting sleep, not knowing how to get the sales manager satisfied, and possibly get the agency. I got up and then wanted to check my emails. While doing so, I just clicked on a search for call girls in Calcutta. It went to a site on sex guide in India. One advertisement appealed to me. It read – A classy tall bold and beautiful modern girl, who knows how to please is available for making your fantasies true – if your purse can afford. You will find girl of your dreams – and someone you can share anything with – what you never shared with your wife or girl-friend. For reasons unknown I just filled in the name of the manager, Mr. Patel, his hotel details and asked her to come the next day at 1pm to the hotel. A while later I went to sleep.

Next day, I went to see the sales manager, Mr. Patel. We were sitting in his room. I did not divulge to him that I had tried to arrange a call girl as I was not sure if the girl would respond. We were discussing business and sipping beer. "It is quite boring here in Calcutta. I wish I had some good company." Patel said as he sipped his beer. I was looking at my watch frequently to see if it was one o'clock and if the girl would really turn up. We must have polished off three bottles each in the morning itself. Exactly at 1pm, the phone in the room rang.

My heart skipped several beats as I saw Mr. Patel picking up the phone. He said," Hello, Patel here....." and after a pause said, "but I ..........I do not know....." I went unto him and gestured to him to give me the phone. I took it from him and said, "Hello, may I help you?" A female voice came from the other end, "Is Mr. Patel there?" "Yes Ma'am. By the way, are you Miss Neha?" I inquired. "Yes, I am Neha and I was supposed to see Mr. Patel in his room." Wao!! I thought to myself... Patel will get a girl today and I shall get the agency.... "That is correct Madam, how much do you charge?" I asked. "It was in the net. I charge twenty thousand rupees for two hours. And it is to be paid in advance. For each extra hour, another ten thousand rupees. And for trying variations, I charge extra." I knew I had to pay for this. So I wanted to be clear. "Madam, it is for two hours only. But the gentleman may like to try out few variations. Please let me know how much you are going to charge." There was a pause. Then the lovely voice started again, "For anal sex, I charge ten thousand extra. But it is to be done with condom. For blow job with condom, I charge two thousand extra; and without condom, five thousand. If the man wants to come in my mouth and ass; my total charges are thirty five thousand rupees. And not a rupee less. And I can assure you, all my clients go back satisfied." Fortunately I had the cash with me, as I had to make some payments. I spoke, "Please wait in the lobby. I shall come there and pay you in advance, and you can then take care of my client in his room. But how do I recognize you?" She replied, "I am in white top and black trousers. I am slim and tall, and am carrying a black handbag. My hair has shades of brown. I am wearing dark sunglasses. I am sitting in the corner-most sofa in the lobby." I hung up the phone and then turned to Mr. Patel. "Mr. Patel, I am getting you a girl, and you can have all your fantasies fulfilled!!" There was a smile on his face. "Hey you... thanks man!!! You did not tell me, so that I could have taken a Viagra earlier!! Anyway, hope she is good. You can come back after she leaves." While going out of his room, I turned back and told him," I shall take care of her payments, you just have fun!!!" I opened the door and went to lift to go down to the lobby.

As I looked around, I saw a lady sitting in the corner of the lobby with her back to me. I went slowly towards her, and saw the black strap of her handbag on her white shirt. Her hair was open and cascaded down, some of them hanging behind the back of the sofa in soft curls.

"Ma'am, I came to pay you so that you can then go to the room for Mr. Patel". I was shocked the moment the lady turned around to face me. I felt as if I would collapse. My mouth dried up, my heart was pounding against my chest and my legs wobbled as I saw her. It was my elder sister – Amrita. I caught the sofa to balance myself, and staggeringly went around and sat on the sofa by her side.

"You.... Here.... ." I stammered as if I saw a ghost.

Her face turned pale; and her lips quivered. She was looking down. She was dressed very elegantly, in a pair of black trousers, though fairly tight with flares at the bottom; black high-heeled pointed shoes and a white silk shirt, which had top two buttons undone, just giving a hint of a cleavage, but not exposing anything other than a lacy white bra. The shirt was tight though and the buttons appeared a bit strained, as her shapely bust was trying to push through.

She started after a pause, "Well, you know I needed money for my business and I needed it bad and had to make it fast. I had no other choice. This way, I can make some fast bucks and then invest in my business. And I am taking all precautions. I go only to five star hotels, where I meet much selected people; and stick to all safe practices. What else could I do to get the money? I did not have any choice."

"Yes, I understand." I said, in an assuring tone. "Well, you have to be careful. You should make sure no one finds out." I looked into her eyes which were hidden behind her sunglasses. "I actually wanted to get someone for this Mr. Patel to get the agency of tiles for our hardware business; and was just taking a chance in the internet. And that is how I contacted you. Actually I was supposed to pay for his entertainment."

"Well, you still have to pay," her voice was lighter this time. "Do not worry, if it helps you in your business, I shall take care of him. But you know, we have to keep it to ourselves."

"Thanks a lot didi (it is the Indian word for addressing elder sister)." I said softly. "His room number is 561."

She got up, and majestically walked to the elevator. The shirt was short. It ended just at her waist. The tight black trousers stuck to her behind like a second skin. Her butts were tight, firm and were swinging with each of her steps. A white thong was peeking out over the waist of her low-rise trousers. The thin wisp of the thong was out, making itself tantalizingly visible through her sheer shirt. Her high heeled shoes made her ass sway provocatively as she walked. She waited in front of the lift for a while, and then disappeared as the lift opened and closed.

A million thoughts were crowding my mind; and I was imagining what Patel would be doing with my sister. I was trying to get a mental picture of what would be happening in room 561. I went to the coffee-shop and sat there waiting for Patel's call. Almost after an hour and half my mobile rang, and I woke up from my reverie. It was the hotel number on my phone. I switched on the phone.

"Kumar, Patel here. Can you come over to my room?"

I rushed to his room.

Patel had wrapped a towel around is waist as he came to open the door. Amrita didi was in the bathroom.

"She is wonderful Kumar. I really had fun and lots of thanks for arranging this wonderful lady. And now the agency is yours!!!"

Amrita didi came out of the bathroom. She was her usual composed self. Her make up was intact. Her hair was neatly arranged. Her attire was flawless. Her eyes were expressionless though. She sat on the sofa and put on her shoes, tied the lace and got up. She came near Mr. Patel, gave him a peck on the cheek; then took out her sunglasses from her bag, wore it. She was about to leave, when Patel spoke," Thank you so much Ms. Neha. I enjoyed every second of your company; and shall cherish it for ever. Hope you have not forgotten my little souvenir I asked for."

"Thanks to you too Mr. Patel." Amrita didi replied. "Your souvenir is in your bathroom. I left it for you." Amrita didi smiled and went out of the room.

I saw Patel ogling at the sexy posterior of my sister as she went out of the room.

"And Mr. Kumar, give me a few minutes, I shall hand over the contract to you and then I need to sleep. I am famished!!"

Patel brought out the documents from his briefcase, signed it and handed them over to me. I thanked him and left his room with mixed feelings. I have used my own sister's services to get the contract, at the same time I was happy I got the contract. I returned home straightaway.

I went to my room, and was thinking of my sister. On one hand I was shocked my sister was whoring around; but on the other I was grateful to her for bagging the business contract. I did not want to be a moral police. I reasoned to myself, girls can be bed-hoppers for fun; so which way was it wrong if my sister slept with different men. Well, she was using sex as a tool to make money – but what is wrong in that?" Then I thought of going to her room and thank her again for helping me in the business. I changed to my shorts and a T-shirt and went to her room. I knocked at her door.

"Get in Kumar", she shouted.

I went inside. She was lying on her bed. She was wearing a tracksuit and a T-shirt and was lying on her stomach and going through some dress-design book.

"Thanks a million Didi." I began the conversation. "I owe you my life for helping me out with the deal. Patel was so happy that he signed the contract just after you left and gave it to me." I told her in a very normal voice easing the situation as if nothing wrong has ever happened.

She did not sound even a trace perturbed. Her voice was steady. "He is a decent old man." My sister said. "Poor fellow's wife does not sleep with him and he wants to make the best use of whatever active sex-life the old-man is left with." She paused and without lifting her gaze from her book, continued professor-like, "These guys have sex in their minds, but their bodies refuse. They need it more, but cannot perform. When you make them think they are good in bed and fake a few orgasms, their male ego gets boosted; and they start thinking their pencil-thick cock is the best performing tool in the world! You know, what is important is, you got to please the man's ego, not his sexual drive."

"Whatever it is, Patel was head over heels for you. And he was ever so thankful." I added.

"Yes, he also told me the same thing. He had never experienced anal sex before and he was so excited when I let him fuck my ass. After coming twice in an hour, once in my mouth and once in my ass; he was finished. He did not have energy left to handle me for two hours." She was saying with a kind of pride in her voice. "By the way, you got to buy me a new thong. He took mine saying he needed it as a souvenir!!" She chuckled.

"Whatever you say didi. If you want, I can buy you a wardrobe." I assured her. "But didi, this way, if you handle such clients directly, there is always a chance someone known would find out and you know how dad and mom will get pissed off."

"That is right. But I try to be as discreet as possible. I entertain only those who are not from Calcutta; and only if the person is not known any way. But considering what happened today, I have to find a way to carry this on properly." She raised her head from the book and sat down folding her legs.

"May be, I can help you. I shall handle your emails, and contacts. And once I ensure it is a safe deal, you can go ahead with business." I suggested.

"That is a good idea." She said thoughtfully. But suddenly, she burst into laughter and said, "What a joke, brother pimping for sister!!!!"

"Manager.... Not a pimp" I too laughed aloud. "Like most actresses have their managers or secretaries, I shall be your secretary and manager. And I shall not take any salary or commission from you." I said in a lighter vein. "I will do it to pay you back for all your help."

She was sitting in the typical Indian style, with her legs folded. I could see a damp patch at her crotch of the tracksuit. As my eyes traveled to her crotch, she realized what I was looking at and nudged me and said, "Sometimes these old men provoke the desire in you, and when you need it – they leave you horny. I was actually feeling very horny after coming back and just before I heard your footsteps approaching my room I kept the vibrator in. I was shagging myself and that is why it is so wet down there. And I am not wearing any panties. So this tracksuit is wet!!"

"Ok my secretary. Let us go." She said and jumped off the bed. "I need to change."

"You want me to go out?" I asked – but deep within I was praying she lets me be there when she changed.

As if she listened to my prayer, she said, "Now that you are going to be my manager, you need to know what you are dealing with!!! You can stay in and see what you are going to manage." She said with naughtiness to her voice and pulled off her top.

I was transfixed when my eyes fell on her supple breasts. They were firm, conical standing in their full glory. They were much larger than what I thought them to be. Her nipples were erect. The grape-fruit like nipples stood from the center of her brown areolas, which capped her large breasts. They were moving up and down like water-filled balloons as she walked up to her wardrobe. She picked up an off-white transparent satin bra and slipped it on. She placed her boobs in the bra cup and reached behind her back to fasten the hook. She moved her fingers underneath the strap to position them properly. I was hypnotized and my cock was up. The bra lifted up her breasts making her cleavage deeper. What a place for a man to keep his face in – I was wondering.

As if I did not exist in that room, she kept her both hands on the waist band of her tracksuit and pushed it down. She had to bend to take it out of her legs. As she did that with her back to me, I saw the finest piece of ass in the world. They were full, yet firm and quite large – appearing even larger as her waist is quite narrow. They were glowing. And as she bent, I could see her pussy lips peeping from between her legs. She pulled out a matching pair of panties and again bent down to slip one leg into it and then the other. She straightened up and pulled up her panties. She still had her back towards me. As she pulled up her panties, I saw a little triangular lacy piece of cloth covering a small portion of her lower back where the butt-crack started and a string descending down from it but vanishing between her two large globes of ass cheeks. I could not see her front, but could guess there must be a small triangular patch covering her pussy. And the material was almost see-through and lacy. I was wondering if she had any hair on her pussy.

She picked up a pair of jeans and waltzed towards me. And I could see her in the skimpy bra and panties. The bra was transparent, and I could see her dark nipples and areolas; and the panties were covering her pussy and could easily make out her pussy was shaved clean. She slipped her legs into the jeans and zipped it up. She picked up a top and wore it.

"Get up and let us get going." She ordered.

I was embarrassed to get up as my cock was making a large tent and I was trying to push it down when she pulled my hand. I stood up, but my prick was up and standing within my loose shorts perpendicularly.

"What is that you have there, is that hard seeing your sister?" She pointed her finger at my cock and before I realized what is happening caught it over my shorts.

"Ahhh... it feels so good...." It came out from my mouth inadvertently." I pushed my pelvis forward as she gripped my cock as if I was fucking her hand. She gave a few jerks, and held it tight. My cock inflated to its maximum size and hardness and I – like a man possessed started moving my pelvis forward and backward. Didi's other hand came down and she caught my balls and gave it a tight squeeze. My cock sprang up again and I think it was attaining a size that is bigger than its biggest possible dimension.

"Well, my manager needs it bad..." She chuckled. "My manager needs my services first to serve me I guess..." My hands which had gone limp proceeded very tentatively to her breasts covered by her top. I could see her nipples poking through her top and I caught each one of them between my thumb and index finger and started rotating both ways and pinched them. She pushed me towards her bed and I fell on her bed flat on my back with my waist on the edge and my legs dangling down. She sat near my waist leaning towards me. Before any word could be uttered I pushed my shorts down exposing my rigid cock, standing like a flag pole. Didi was moving her hand slowly and seductively on it, taking time to caress the underside and in between giving tender pokes into my asshole and clutching my balls. When she used her nails to tickle my balls and the area around my asshole, I felt my cock would burst.

My hands wormed their way under her top to her breasts and lifted her top which gathered over her breasts. I pushed her flimsy bra up and started squeezing her firm buttery tits. I almost tried to milk it out, as the milkman does with cows' tits!!! I put my palm on it and rolled it under my palm. But not satisfied my hungry mouth went to her tit and took one in, as the other was being taken care of by my hands. She took off her top and then her bra. When I got access to the glorious mounds, my joys knew no bounds. I started playing with both her tits.

Didi had her hand on my cock and balls. She was patiently jerking it, taking a long time. I could feel my balls tightening. I felt I was about to come. Didi sensed it, and she went very slowly. She wanted to prolong my pleasure I guessed. There was pre-cum at the tip of my cock. She smeared it with her fingers on my cock-head.

Her speed increased and she came closer. My hand went down to the brass button of her jeans. I opened it and then pulled down the zipper. She pushed it down and got out of her pants. Now, there was a fantasy-girl, girl of many men's fantasy, in front of me almost nude but for the small panties which made her look sexier. I cupped her pussy over the silky panties, and found it moist. I was eagerly waiting for getting a taste of her honey now

I myself got rid of my shorts which was around my knees it in a flash. No words were spoken, as if we were two self-programmed robots. I pushed my hand into her panties and started playing with her cunt. Delicately caressing her cunt, I ran a finger with slight pressure on the depression in the middle. With a little pressure one finger got in. My finger found its way in, and then I had two fingers slowly inching in and out of her hot pussy under her panties.

"I want to kiss you there ..... Your pussy........" that is all I spoke and got up towards her feet. I lied on her side, with my head positioned in front of her pussy and my cock in front of her mouth, both lying side by side facing towards each other's legs. I wanted to please her for all she had done for me, and wanted it to be special. I lifted one of her legs and placed my face between her legs, right on her pussy. She clamped my head with her left leg lifting it up and folding it at her knees, as my head was resting on the right thigh.

I jerked when unspeakably pleasant sensation with its epicenter at my cock spread all over my body, she was lightly biting my cock with her teeth when it was coming out of her mouth and was pursing her lips around my cock when it entered her mouth. She was licking the entire underside of my cock. She was sucking on the glans and fondling my balls. I jerked my pelvis thus pushing my cock into her mouth halfway. A shiver ran through me as she started scratching on my asshole and pressed her finger in. She took some spit on her fingers and applied it on my asshole. She repeated it few times, soaking the place around my asshole with her warm saliva. Her pressure of sucking was increasing on my cock. I was taking cue from her actions. Just following what my experienced sister was doing. I pushed the thin strap of her panties sideways, and had her pussy exposed completely. I was lucky to spot the small protrusion between her outer lips on top. I nibbled at it, and started sucking it. She was now bucking against my mouth. I tried to cover her whole pussy with my mouth and tried to suck as hard as I could. I was fingering her pussy, sucking her pussy, sucking her clitoris, and caressing her posteriors by pushing the thin band of cloth which is supposed to be the back of her thong. Her pussy was a fountain of hot honey now. Secretion of her pussy was spreading all around. I dug my fingers into her cunt, soaked my fingers properly and repeated on her asshole the same assault, what she was doing to me. Both of us were at the height of sexual passion. Excepting animal grunts, there was no sound from either of us. I could feel my balls were going to release. I increased my tempo of fucking her mouth. Reciprocating this, she also started rubbing her pussy hard on my face, and I sucked her clit, and one hand had three fingers going in and out of her pussy, finger fucking her and the other was probing her asshole. As my index finger probed into her tight asshole, it just opened up. She relaxed her sphincter which I knew was used to allow entry to larger meat-shafts and my index finger was fully inside without much effort. I brought out my index finger, licked my index and middle finger and then had two fingers in her asshole. A while later, a third finger joined them. Now, I was fucking her cunt with my left hand, fucking her ass with my right hand and was sucking her clit and lapping her pussy. She was not left behind. She was sucking my rod, and taking it deep into her throat; she was fondling my balls, and playing with my asshole. Suddenly a terrible pain ran through me as her finger entered my asshole.

"Relax.... Just relax....." she said without taking her finger out.

When I relaxed my anus, I could feel her finger going in and reaching some unknown corner of my body and somewhere behind where my cock originated I could feel her finger massaging my prostate and that drove me over the edge.

I was now fucking her mouth as if there was no tomorrow. She was pressing her pussy on my mouth hard.

In unison, animal cries came out from both of us..... "AAAAAHHHHHH ....... I ..... am.... C...o...m....i.....n....g..... ... "I announced as I ejaculated in her mouth. My cock went on spurting a load of semen in her mouth and there was a feeling of wonderful emptiness in my balls and cock.

She was the first to get up. Seeing her getting up from the bed, I felt dejected, and deprived of fucking her pussy. "I want to make love to you. I want to fuck your pussy." I said.

"Do not worry bro, you will get enough chances," she stretched her arms and stood up. "Now that your cock is quiet, at least for a while, let us go for some shopping and then think of the grand finale at night. We can fuck the whole night."

Her jeans and tops were crumpled on the floor. "Now I cannot wear them because of you....." she said and went to her wardrobe to pick up another pair. She brought out a white pant and wore it over the soaked panties she was wearing.

This white pant was like a second skin, with a zipper on the side, stuck to her figure like body paint. The cloth was quite thin too, and I could easily see the small triangle and strings of her thong through the pant. She really knew how to dress provocatively.

"Your panty shows through this pant" I commented.

"That is a fashion statement these days -- showing a visible thong line. It is considered sexy and men like you get excited!!" While talking, she picked up her bra, slipped her arms through and fastened it. The she put on her shirt, collected her purse and got ready to go. "In fact, most men find thongs sexy as it leaves butts bare and they get easy access to a woman's ass or even pussy by just pushing the thin strip of cloth. I did not take off my thong when we did the sixty nine now. These days even you get peek-a-boo panties and tanga, which are as small as they can be, and a man can have access to a woman's pussy without even pushing the panties. By the way, I too own some of them and shall show you those later!!" She smiled.

I just took a minute to slip into a pair of jeans, a shirt and sneakers; and got out with her for shopping.

I drove her to the Shoppers Stop. I parked the car and we went to the first floor which had all ladies garments and accessories. "I shall pay for everything that you buy." I told her. She just smiled, and holding my hand walked unto western wear section. She picked up a few pairs of capris, couple of skirts and some tops. Then she headed towards the lingerie section. She looked into the small boxes of bra and panties and reached for the shelves which had 34C label. That is her size then, I thought. She opened some of them and chose several sets of bra and panties. They were in different colors and different designs. They were either lacy or semi-transparent satin or just made of some strings. She collected them from the display desk and stuffed everything in her trolley.

Showing the trolley she said, "I am through for now."

We went to the counter, I paid the bill and we carried the lot to our car. "That was quite a shopping," I commented.

"Thank you brother, you are a darling." She gave my cheek a peck, "You know it is important to dress well in an escort's profession. And you have to ensure that you are really wearing naughty undergarments. This excites the men. Many of them have fetishes for undergarments and some of them even try to lick my ass and asshole or pussy over my panties. But again, you cannot dress too sluttish when to go to the hotel. It must be sexy but not very revealing. But inside you can wear whatever turns on the men."

"And people like Patel can steal them too..." I joked.

We laughed and returned home.

It was evening. Dad and Mom would only get back at about ten at night after closing the shop. My mom looked after accounts as Dad handled customers in the shop.

"Why not we create a web-site for your services?" I asked her. "We shall post your photograph covering your face; just showing your ass, pussy and tits and provide the rates there. Anyway, we will use a fake name, and give only email address. We shall ask for contact numbers of the clients and then call back once we ascertain they are genuine and are not known to us."

"That sounds good." She said enthusiastically.

"This way, you can be choosy, and you can charge high. And we can screen the clients." I added.

"But you have to be very careful with photographs. Though it may show my ass or tits or even pussy; you must make sure no way can one recognize me. My face must be completely hidden." She said with a definite concern.

"Of course it has to be like that. I will photograph you, and then we will edit it digitally, cover your face or make it blurry in the photograph; and then put it in your site." I told her. "But, when someone sees your pussy, he will be able to recognize your pussy ..." I joked, "And do we start now? I shall get the camera." Without waiting for her answer I went to my room and got the camera. I ensured its battery was fully charged.

"We shall post a series of your snaps in different stages of undress." I was readying my camera as I talked. "We start with one where you are fully clothed. Then I take photographs as you strip."

"Ok. Do we start now? Will this light be enough?" She asked.

"My camera flash is very good. This will do." I assured her.

"What do I wear first?" She inquired.

"First snap will be you fully clothed. You look fantastic in anything. I think western casuals -- what you wear mostly is fine. Even what you are wearing now is fine. May be you can change the top to a button up shirt, where you can just leave a few buttons undone." I suggested.

She went to her wardrobe, stood there for a while choosing her clothes. And came back with a black sleeveless shirt. She took off her top and put on the shirt leaving top three buttons undone.

"Please tuck the shirt in. One can then make out the actual size of your boobs and also will suggest your flat abdomen." I suggested.

"OK" she said and did as I said.

She stood sideways bending from her waist letting her boobs face the camera. This way, both her shapely ass and large boobs came into view. I went to her and brought her hair over her face. I arranged her hair neatly in such a way that her face was covered by her hair mostly.

"Thrust your pelvis a little backward. That will make your butts more inviting. And stick out your boobs."

She did as she was told. I clicked few shots in that pose.

"Now take off the shirt. You can have the bra on." I asked her as I was focusing the camera. "Make sure the cleavage looks prominent."

"OK." She said and walked near the bed. She stood by the bed and leaned forward with her hands resting on the bed. As she bent forward, the cleavage looked deep and her hair fell forward covering her face completely.

"That is perfect!!" I said and clicked some snaps. "Now it is the turn of your trousers to be discarded."

Like an obedient model, she took off her trousers. However, I felt bra and panties of bright color will look better on her fair frame. "Why don't you change into some bright lingerie?"

"That is a good idea." She said, and opened the boxes we had bought. She took out her triumph branded red bra and thong. She took rest of her clothing she had on and slipped into the new garments.

My jaw dropped when I saw her in that red lingerie. The bra was quite small, what they call quarter cup. It just lifted her boobs up, and made her cleavage more pronounced. It just covered the lower portions of her tits. Unto the nipples -- even the top portion of her light brown areola was faintly visible. It was quite transparent too, and I could make out her nipples through the bra. Below the bra was her flat tummy. Her blemish less abdomen was fair, flat and the deep navel looked quite captivating. The thong was quite low, same lacy red material which was quite transparent. I am sure had it been worn even an inch lower, her pussy would be exposed. The lower portion of her panties narrowed down, and cut through her pussy lips, tantalizingly revealing her pussy making a camel-toe.

She shifted her weight from one leg to another. "Yes my dear manager and photographer, where are you lost?" She turned around to show me her back.

Her hair cascaded down, below her shoulders. Where her hair ended was the strap of her bra. Far below that, her hips flared to a sexy pear shape fleshy hillocks. The thong made her ass even more erotic, covering practically nothing yet making her posterior look inviting. It was like the previous one, a thin triangular patch of cloth, narrowing down to a threadlike strip which went between her big ass-cheeks. The thong drove a wedge between her two round globes of large ass cheeks which flared to a very womanly width. Her ass was looking a bit bigger on her slim frame and thin waist. The long legs tapered down and did not appear to end. I was hooked!!

"Why don't you wear a pair of high-heeled shoes? That will make it look really erotic." I suggested. She complied and wore a pair of high-heeled shoes,

"How do you want to shoot me?" she asked.

"I shall take photos of your back. Stand with your hands folded, resting on your waist. Part your legs a little; so that your ass looks even wider." I said and focused my camera. She did what I asked her and I went on clicking. "Now bend forward, and spread your legs resting your hands on the bed." As she did so, I could see the thin strip over her asshole. The red strip of her thong just formed a line over the brown star of her asshole. The brown pucker was uncovered, the thong only dissecting her brown asshole. One could just get a glimpse of her nether passage. The thong was pretty transparent, that the makers label was even visible below the elastic band.

I went on clicking several snaps.

"Now a full frontal as you lie down on the bed, you can lie down on your back with your head hanging. I shall take the photo from your feet. Have your knees folded, so I get a good snap of your pussy. Anyway, your face will not be visible if you tilt your head backward."

She followed my instruction astutely. I focused the camera. Only her jaw and the tip of the nose were visible -- and her face was hidden -- something we wanted. Her bra-clad breasts stood erect like two sentinels. The thong went between her pussy lips as if the pussy ate it up revealing the outer lips. I clicked the camera. Then she herself pushed her hand inside her panties and moved it sideways, revealing her clean-shaven pussy and I clicked. I focused the camera on her pussy. Her fingers were playing with her pussy and I could see it getting redder and glistening with her juices. My sister was fingering herself as I was clicking photographs of her pussy!!!

I kept the camera on the dresser and knelt by the bed placing my face close to her pussy. She was still busy rubbing her pussy, and I could see her fingers entering her pink cave and also playing with her clit. I placed my hands under her ass cheeks and planted my mouth right on her pussy and sent my tongue in.

"I was awaiting this..." she whispered and clamped her thighs holding my head tightly into her. I lapped her pussy, and like a dog went on licking her vulva. I licked her entire pussy as she pulled her panties aside giving me easier access to her lovely pink clean-shaven pussy. I blew air into her pussy and she squirmed. I moved my tongue upwards till it encountered her clit and started sucking on it. I alternated between sucking her clit and pussy. She started humping upwards and her hands were pressing my head to her pussy. I was getting suffocated, but I went on increasing my suction pressure on her pussy. She started a rhythmic movement of her pelvis, wiggling sideways and then jerking upwards. I lifted my face and yanked her thongs down as she helped me to do it by lifting her pelvis. She took one leg out and then the other. I removed her sandals and then she repositioned herself on the double bed. She spread her legs for her brother folding and lifting her knees giving me easy access for eating her while resting her back against the headrest of her bed. I went on sucking her with all my passion, lust, and eagerness like a starving man jumping on delicious food.

"Yes... that is it... keep doing it.... Suck me... suck my clit .... Yes, that is right.... Now suck my pussy, .... Finger my pussy, ...shove your fingers in.... suck my clit..... yes... harder ... harder.... That is ...it... yes... yes... yes... harder...." she went ballistic. She was throwing her arms and tossing her head. Her juice was flowing from her hot snatch and wetting the bed. As her juice trickled down her pussy and flowed down soaking her crotch and asshole, I started massaging her asshole. I was pressing my finger into her asshole; which was used to taking in cocks of different sizes. When I felt her body stiffening and she started crying out loud moaning like an animal, I shoved four fingers into her pussy and massaged her clit, which was hard now. While doing so, I placed my lips on her asshole, and I do not know what possessed me, I pushed my tongue in. Her asshole tasted sour and pungent, quite different from her pussy juice which was almost tasteless, or very slightly acidic.

"I am coming..... coming.... Yes.... Rim ...me... rim me.... Rim my asshole..... yes... suck my asshole hard... that is ... yes ..... Kumar... suck ... me... suck my asshole... push your tongue further.... ..harder.....yes..... yes......"

I manipulated my fingers in her cunt, moving it around, massaging her clit and sucked her asshole as her body got into a frenzy of convulsions and then her whole body shuddered and she went still.

I was feeling elated that I gave my elder sister an orgasm.

I took off my clothes and climbed up the bed alongside her. Her breathing was now deep and relaxed. Her face was glowing and there were beads of sweat twinkling like small pearls on her body. Her hair was disheveled and spread around her lovely face making a dark halo. Her face looked divine, peaceful and her eyes were half-closed; looking at nowhere. Her arms outstretched and limp.

I snuggled close to her and was running my fingers through her hair, caressing her scalp and forehead moving those few strands from her face. I ran my fingers on her face lightly caressing her and my fingers traced down to her chin and then her neck traveling down to hear ample bosom. I pushed my other hand under her back and she turned to her side giving me access to her back. I unhooked her bra and she arched her back lifting her chest and took off the bra. I first kissed her on her forehead, then tip of her nose and finally planted a kiss on her lips.

Her hands caught my face and her mouth parted and our tongues were wresting with each other. She was sucking on my lips and I was sucking her saliva from her mouth. My hand reached for her breasts as our lips remained locked.

My wandering hands were enjoying the soft feel of her firm boobs and I was delicately moving my fingertips on them. Her erect nipples stood proudly on the tip of the pyramid of her breasts. I pulled her nipples. My mouth left her mouth and descended down slowly kissing her chin and I bit her chin softly. I kissed her earlobes and her long neck and kissed my way down to her clean but perspiring armpit. I sucked on her armpit which made her squeal and moved down to her breasts. I took her left nipple in my mouth and my hand was massaging her right breast tweaking her right nipple.

My body jerked when my sister's firm grip took control of my cock. She scratched my balls with her nails and my balls tightened with her touch. A shiver ran through my spine as she started moving her hand jerking my cock rapidly. My restless hands were playing with her breasts and my mouth was alternating sucking on each nipple. I opened my mouth as much as I could and tried to take her breast into my mouth sucking hard.

"It hurts... don't suck so hard, be gentle...." she admonished me as my animal passion took over me. I did not say anything, but took my mouth off her breasts and tenderly licked all around her breasts. Then I zeroed on her nipple and started sucking slowly, like a baby suckling its mother's breasts.

She turned on her side, and I nuzzled my head into her bosom resting my head in the warmth of her big boobs. Her ministrations on my cock were continuous. She was playing with my balls and medial side of my thigh and squeezing and jerking my cock. I could feel my balls tightening and I knew I would come soon.

"I want to come inside you didi". I pleaded. "I am dying to make love to you. I want to fuck your pussy."

She smiled, and realizing I was about to come, left my cock for a while. She pushed me on my back.

I lied flat on my back with my head on two pillows. Amrita didi placed her knees on either side of my face and descended her pussy to my lips.

Her hair tickled my thighs as her face came down and took my cockhead into her mouth. She licked it few times and rested her hands on my thighs and pushed them apart. As I spread my thighs, she went down and took my balls in her mouth. My balls contracted. She was trying to suck my balls and pushing my nut in the scrotum with her tongue. It was a heavenly feeling. I felt as if I had passed out and gone to heaven. She slowly and tenderly bit my cock and it twitched. "You should shave your pubic area. That will look clean and edible." She said.

"I will, if that is what you want and what you like..." my muffled voice uttered as I was lapping at her pussy. She started taking my cock deeper and I could feel her lips on the base of my cock. My whole cock in my sister's mouth -- the feeling and the sensation was driving me crazy and my cock jerked. Didi's experience told her I was close. The moment she realized that, she got up, turned around and went towards my legs. She positioned her knees on either side of my waist facing me, caught my erect cock in her hand and her pelvic descended down. Her pussy was just touching my cock tip, and I tried to push up. But she has me in her grip and did not let me in. She rubbed my cock along her labia and then gingerly placed it at the gateway to heaven, my sister's love channel. I closed my eyes in bliss and in anticipation. I could feel warm wet velvety tunnel engulfing my cock slowly and slowly. I wanted this feeling to last for ever. If I had to even die at that moment I would not have any regrets.

With my eyes closed my whole body feeling the exquisite joy making love to my sister, I mumbled, "It feels so good... great .... I wish it lasts for a thousand years ..... I feel I am in heaven..... Didi, it feels so good ..... you really know how to fuck. I would not mind if I die now... while I am inside you... I am inside you didi.... Feel me... I am there .... Deep inside my loving and lovely sister......"

She bent down and kissed me lightly on my eyelids, my forehead very lovingly. Her affections reflected in her touch. She held my face and brought down her mouth to mine and gave me a soulful kiss. We remain locked like that. Our lips glued to each other, my cock inside her pussy. My naughty hands worming their ways to her hanging breasts. She rotated her hips to make my cock fit in properly. She shook her hips and then descended completely with my cock fully embedded in her. She bent forward and her breasts smashed against my chest. As madly we started kissing each other, her pelvis started moving up and down. The friction of her tight pussy was bringing in a sensation of joy I never felt in my life. Her well trained and highly practiced cunt muscles were milking my cock tightly. She knew how to tighten her vaginal wall around my cock and it took me to the seventh heaven. I reached for the hanging breasts of my sister and started playing with them. I was fondling her large hanging boobs and pinching her nipples and rotating them.

My sister increased her tempo. As she raised herself, she tightened her vaginal wall, giving my cock tight friction and as she descended, she had her pussy relaxed. Her juice was flowing freely and my cock was slick with her juice. Her tempo increased and she went on like a bucking bronco riding a horse. And I started responding to her movements by raising my cock in unison as she came down on my cock. We got into a perfect rhythm. She was too adept at adjusting her movement to any situation and any cock of any size. My cock fitted tightly in her pussy and we started together now, in a flurry. I was sometimes squeezing her breasts and sometimes, holding her big butts helping her in moving up and down. When I have a hard push, "I am coming didi..." I announced. She again bent forward, kissed me on my lips and smashed her breasts on my chest; and was grinding her pelvis making my cock go in and out fast.

With one mighty push, I entered right unto her hilt and saw my cock completely buried in her, and it jerked feverishly. My whole body tensed up, and I could feel my semen going out through my cock and splashing her inside depths. She was rotating her pelvis and squeezing my cock with all her force with her vaginal muscles. As the first spurt entered her pussy, she again went straight and went up and down on my cock one last time and then rested her pelvis on my cock. As my cock continued spurting its juice in her pussy, her two hands reached her back. One cupped my balls hard, trying to squeeze out all my sperm and the other suddenly entered my asshole, which was wet with her secretions flowing down. I had learnt to relax my sphincter from the previous encounter. Her attack on my asshole made my cock even harder and I felt it growing still bigger inside her cunt. She manipulated her finger inside my ass thus massaging my prostate, and squeezing my balls -- and I had now blown all my semen in her pussy. I gave one final push timing with the last spurt and was panting for breath with my mouth open.

She too ground her pelvis and held me tight and announced..... " I am also coming with you... again...."

"I gave you all my semen which was stored in me all these years didi. I love you. You are the best fuck I ever had." I said earnestly.

She kissed me lovingly bending forward and without disengaging herself lied on me.

We were caressing each other and were lying like that for a while. Both spent, drained, happy and content.

I was leisurely playing with her tits and my other hand was moving over her butts. My cock was still semi-hard and inside her pussy. My fingers felt her rose bud asshole and massaged it.

"I heard anal sex is the most exciting for a man," I inquired. "I never had a chance to do it."

"Most men find it that way as anus is very tight and fits very snugly on the cock. In fact, no one can last long in ass, they all come quickly. But it can be painful for the lady if she is not experienced." She remarked.

"But you are quite experienced in anal sex, and I could feel how easily my fingers got in". I replied.

"Yes, I am quite used to anal sex and can relax my sphincter easily. I get anal orgasms if my clit is massaged simultaneously. But it has to be lubricated first. Not everyone licks it and makes it lubricated with saliva. Secondly, saliva dries up quickly too. It is better to apply Vaseline and then perform anal sex. I prefer that way." She continued, "when I get cornholed, I want my clit to be played with. Its with clitoral stimulation I reach my orgasm when I am having anal sex." She said in a matter-of-fact tome.

"What about blow-job? How do you find it? Does it excite a lady or it is only for the man's pleasure." I asked sincerely.

"The recipient is always having fun. When you suck me, that is cunnilingus, I get orgasm very quickly and the orgasms are very intense. The same is for the man too. A sixty nine serves for both. And I have seen if a man's prostate is massaged when he comes, for which I usually poke my finger into his asshole and press forward to press on the prostate, the man comes like a geyser." She was sharing with me her knowledge and I was getting practical and theory lessons in sex.

My cock was getting harder in my sisters cunt now and was now filling her fully. She could feel it and started moving her pelvis slowly backward and forward. "Your cock does not seem to deflate..." she laughed.

"When I am inside the sexiest lady, and enjoying a taboo relation; it is making me so excited, even the mere thought that I am making love to my sister is keeping my cock hard; and you are so sexy and sensuous and know how to please a man so well, that there is no chance my cock will go limp ever. I am sure if you walk by a morgue, the cocks of the dead and buried men also will stand up..." I laughed.

I was now jerking my pelvis from below. But this time, I thought of taking the initiatives. I held her by her shoulder and turned her and placed her on the bed, she was lying on her side. I pushed her onto her stomach, and now she was lying on her stomach with her ass up in the middle of the large bed.

I lied by her side and raised my leg and put it across her hips, my cock resting on her butts. I started playing with her butts and traced a line from her pussy applying a little pressure right unto her butt hole. Soon later, I climbed down a bit so that my face was on her butts. I placed my face on her ass, my nose getting into the crack of her ass and I started licking her entire butt crack. I licked her golden butts and massaged her thighs and cupped her pussy. While cupping her pussy, I licked her butt hole, and started sucking on it. I was putting as much saliva as my mouth secreted into her butt hole and was probing her butt hole with my tongue. As the assault of my tongue continued on her butt hole, my sister spread her legs giving me full access to her pucker, knowing what was in my mind. Seeing her butt hole all lubricated I entered one finger, and this time, it just opened up. I was encouraged and pushed in three fingers straightaway. Her butt went rigid, but soon she relaxed. I took some more saliva on my palm and put it on my rod. As her sphincter opened up, I got up on my knees placing my knees on either side of her thighs and pointed the tip of my cock at beautiful brown star of her anus.

"Go slow; remember rectum does not have secretions like vagina." She cautioned.

I pushed slowly but firmly and saw my bulbous glans disappearing in her butt as her sphincter relaxed letting me in.

It was tight as a vice. Her ass caught my cock in an iron grip and it was so warm, so tight and so incredibly naughty. I was beyond myself.

"Didi, this is the best....... No wonder one cannot hold on for long in such a tight fuck-hole. You are fantastic Didi and your ass is so tight, yet so receptive. It is better than even making love to your pussy." Sis raised her pelvis allowing me to go in. I could not control myself, and pushed hard. She screamed, but by then, my cock was buried deep in her rectum. I stopped there allowing her time to relax.

I slowly raised my pelvis bringing out cock right unto the mushroom head and then slowly entered again. Very carefully, not to hurt her, I started thrusting in and out as slowly and tenderly as I could and I remembered what she told me earlier -- I was cupping her pussy and fingering her clit.

She tried to crawl on her abdomen towards the side box of the bed, and I went with her as if she was carrying me on her back. She opened the drawer and took out a cylindrical object -- a pink transparent mid-sized vibrator. It had a base below where there was a switch. She held it in her hand and took it towards her pussy. She found it difficult to put it in her pussy. I took it from her, she understood and complied by raising her pelvis, this caused my cock to get completely buried in her ass, and I could meanwhile maneuver the dildo into her pussy. I switched it on and it started off with a buzzing noise.

The switch of the vibrator possibly ignited some switch in my elder sister. She started humping against the dildo and simultaneously letting me hump her asshole. Her sphincter relaxed and tightened alternatively. What she had earlier prophesied was coming true -- no one could last long in her ass without coming... I reached under her armpit to play with one of her breasts as with other I was pushing the dildo into her cunt. I filled her cunt right unto the cervix with the dildo, and simultaneously increased my tempo.

I could not take it any more. I fell on her, my cock still in her rectum, and nuzzled my face at her neck kissing her and fondling her breasts from both side. She was rubbing her pelvis against the bed, to keep the dildo in place and I was going in and out of her tight asshole.

"Didi... there I am... coming in your tight asshole. ..... This is the best place to deposit my cum.... I want my cum to get lost inside your body ... in your tightest hole.... The most pleasure giving orifice of your body... take me in Didi.... Take my cum.... OHHhh .... Aa hhh .... I am ... coming......." And my cock erupted like volcano hot lava in my sweet sister's glorious asshole. As I was coming, she started whimpering. Her hand reached below and she caught hold of her dildo and was pushing it in and out rapidly. And then her body stiffened under me as my last drops squirted into her rectum. She clutched the bed sheet with her hand and bit into the pillow. I gave her breasts a hard squeeze and both signaled a mutual orgasm and collapsed on the bed side by side. I pushed my arm under her neck bringing her head onto my shoulder. She rested her head on my shoulder and caressed my hairy chest and, exhausted, satisfied, and satiated -- we slept.

Preity zinta cluster fuck

2011-01-05T21:22:00.001-08:00

Preity zinta, the bollywood actress was in a 5 star one night for for having sex with one of her clients who had paid her. Preity zinta was a big whore, though an expensive one who let anyone with bucks to enter her choot with her milky legs wrapped around him.

She had put on a office suit ending around her navel, revealing her navel and her back as the skirt was way below. The suit was too tight with lots of cleavage. Half of her boobs popped out of the skimpy dress. She always wore push up bra to tease the men around her and also made her boobs bob when she walked. As she was an actress she knew no one could rape her. These men then masturbated every night on her poster imagining to fuck her.

She had gone there, wearing a very short & tight black skirt, (at least 2 sizes too small for her) just covering her gaand, and showing off her entire shaven milky thighs,with high heeled black sandals, giving preity the complete high-class randi look. Whenever she went for a chudai like this, she never wore panties. The skirt was short enough to reveal her shaven pussy and her ass cheeks if she jst bent a little. High heeled black sandals, well manicured white thighs, black nail polish and a very short black skirt just inches from her gaand, made everyone s crotch tighten up as she walked thru the hotel lobby, bobbing her boobs up and down and shaking her big round ass . She was lookng damn hot! And slutty !

Preity zinta had put on a lot of make up. Red lipstick to highlight her juicy lips and kohl-lined eyes for a horny effect during the blow job, when looking with those lusty eyes into her client's eyes wud drive him sexually mad and he wud give her a good mouth fuck. Preity loved this mouth fuck where the big crotch wud fuck her to her throat as someone caught her hairs and pushed her to suck it off. She normally never wore such revealing and arousing dresses fearing men around her wud go mad with their erect rods and rape her there and then, but this was a big producer and she wanted to fully satisfy him to snatch the role, kareena had taken by taking his lund into her gaand. She noticed a man rubbing his crotch and smiled. Before that too, a man had tried to grab her ass, over her skirt.she was confident she wud blow her client apart tonight. May be he wud recommend her name as a slut to other men who wanted a blow job from her.

So many men had brushed her (no surprise, they wud fuck her given a chance or gang bang her,masturbating on the whore's face!),pressing against her breasts and rubbing their rods against her ass trying to shove their rods into preity's ass crack,feeling her naked thighs that she too was feeling horny now. As she entered the lift, the lift man kept gazing at her bare thighs and her butt for some time. She could see his crotch tighten and making a tent.preity felt horny and gave him a sexy slut like smile, even turning around a bit to show off her butts, teasing the man. He adjusted his pants rubbing his groin area and opening his zip.he could not believe his eyes! Her dream slut thinking of whom he masturbated every night was there. That too in such a short killing dress that he wud rip it off and just bang her gaand.soon the 2 started moving up. Suddenly the lift jerked and stopped. The lights went dim. Preity panicked and started pressing d lift buttons.she was looking even more hot, trying to adjust her thighs in those short skirts , protecting herself from his hungry eyes. To her horror, she felt hands groping her bare thighs from behind and a pole trying as if to push into her gaand forcing over her skirt.her high heeled but bare milky legs were blocked by the attacker.she tried screaming when he gagged her with his palm, pressing his crotch even deeper into her ass .the whore was trapped now !

The man now started feeling her body violently. He was in the heat now and just wanted to fuck preity zinta's holes. She could hardly breathe and the man had started thrusting against her. Soon he pulled her skirt down to her feet with his free hand and took out his instrument. It was erect to its limit and the veins were about to burst it seemed. The man was completely aroused by preity zinta's dress and her body. Clearly preity was in trouble.he took his hand off her mouth and pushed her face against the wall, making sure she could not scream. With one hand he guided his penis into her choot from behind & with the other crushed preity's boobs. The big bollywood actress was gettin bloody raped and she could not do anything. Preity zinta had got raped earlier too by a gang of producers. That time, 6 men had fucked her! The man's thighs blocked her milky white thighs from behind. She had no panty on. He slapped preity's butt cheeks hard on seeing this and became even more excited and violent, like a dog sticking his crotch and grinding it against preity zinta's thighs. He was kneading her breasts so hard, preity felt she wud choke. He was thrusting like a dog, fucking her bitch.suddenly as if a knife penetrated her, the man shoved his hard penis in her choot from behind. She started moaning when he again cupped her lips.he began thrusting in and out, tearing apart her vagina.he was fast and as he struck her preity felt a man's penis so deep inside her that were till now untouched. He had developed a rhythm and was raping and fucking preity zinta, the slut of his dreams! So many times he had masturbated on her face and he was now fucking herself ! Preity's skirt lay around her ankles, meshed with her high heels. Her lower body was totally nude and ideally positioned against the man's body for the standing doggy fuck.

Now the man made her kneel like a dog.he pushed her suit up with his free hand and pulled her hair. He started biting her back.he wanted to fuck her like a true randi. Pulling her hair, he started fucking her, this time in her ass.though it was split apart as preity was often ass fucked, still it pained a lot. Preity was grimacing as the pain was unbearable but she was paying the price of wearing such a horny dress, making so many men wanting to fuck her there and then. He kept thrusting against her, taking revenge for every man priety zinta left with a erect lund and a desire to fuck her.each time his pole searing thru her. Preity zinta was getting raped in that stranded lift.

With her hairs still in his hand, he made her turn around and quickly filled her mouth with his lund. It ws so long it rubbed agianst preity zinta's throat. Her juicy,red lipstick-ed lips were giving this man s a blow job as he mouth fucked her. She looked up and her kohl-lined eyes, drove him crazy and made him fuck her mouth doubly hard. She was totally nude except for the heels. Suddenly she felt his lund throbbing and realised he was about to cum. He gave preity's mouth a last few jerks, took his lund out and started cumming on her face. Hot spurts of his endless cum came on preity zinta's lips, dripping to her breasts and her suit, on her eyes and cheeks. After he cummed for about half a min, he rubbed his dick against her lips, smearing her lip stick and his cum all over the beautiful actress face.preity zinta had just been raped !

with younger brother

2010-12-26T00:44:00.000-08:00

Mera naam Aasha hai. Mera chhota bhai dasvi main padhta hai.
Wah gora chitta aur kareeb mere hi barabar lamba bhi hai. Main
is samay 19 ki hoon aur wah 15 ka. Mujhe bhayya ke gulabi
hoont bahut pyaare lagte hain. Dil karta hai ki bas chaba loon.
Papa gulf main hai aur maan government job main. Maan jab
job ki wajah se kahin bahar jati tu ghar main bas hum do bhai
bahan hi rah jate the. Mere bhai ka naam amit hai aur wah
mujhe didi kahta hai. Ek baar maan kuchh dino ke liye bahar
gayi thi. unki election duty lag gayi thi. Maan ko ek hafte baad
aana tha. Raat main dinner ke baad kuchh der tv dekha fir
apne-apne kamre main sone ke liye chale gaye.

Kareeb ek aadh ghante baad pyaas lagne ki wajah se meri
neend khul gayi. Apni side table par bottle dekha to wah khali thi.
Main uthkar kitchen main paani peene gayi tu lautte samay
dekha ki Amit ke kamre ki light on thi aur darwaza bhi thoda sa
khula tha. Mujhe laga ki shayad wah light off karna bhool gaya
hai main hi band kar deti hoon. main chupke se uske kamre
main gayi lekin andar ka nazara dekhkar main hairan ho gayi.

Amit ek haath main koi kitab pakadkar use parh raha tha aur
doosre haath se apne tane huye lund ko pakadkar mooth maar
raha tha. Main kabhi soch bhi nahi sakti thi ki itna masoom
lagne wala daswi ka yah chhokra aisa bhi kar sakta hai. Main
dum saadhe chupchap khadi uski harkat dekhti rahi, lekin
shayad use meri upasthiti ka aabhas ho gaya. usne meri taraf
munh phera aur darwaze par mujhe khada dekhkar chaunk
gaya. Wah bas mujhe dekhta raha aur kuchh bhi na bol paya. Fir
usne munh phair kar kitab takiye ke neeche chhupa di. Mujhe bhi
samajh na aaya ki kya karoon. Mere dil main yah khyaal aaya ki
kal se yah ladka mujhse sharmayega aur baat karne se bhi
katrayega. Ghar main iske alawa aur koi hai bhi nahi jisse mera
mann bahalta. Mujhe apne din yaad aaye. Main aur mera ek
kazin isi umar ke the jabse hamne maza lena shuru kiya tha tu
isme kaun si badi baat thi agar yah mooth maar raha tha.

Main dheere-dheere uske paas gayi aur uske kandhe par haath
rakhkar uske paas hi baith gayi. Wah chupchaap leta raha.
Maine uske kandhon ko dabate huye kaha, "Are yaar agar yahi
karna tha tu kam se kam darwaza tu band kar liya hota." Wah
kuchh nahi bola, bas munh doosri taraf kiye leta raha. Maine
apne haathon se uska munh apni taraf kiya aur boli "Abhi se ye
maza lena shuru kar diya. Koi baat nahi main jaati hoon tu apna
maza poora kar le. Lekin zara yeh kitab tu dikha." Maine takiye ke
neeche se kitab nikal li. Yeh hindi main likhe mastram ki kitab
thi. Mera kazin bhi bahut si mastram ki kitabe lata tha aur hum
dono hi maze lene ke liye saath-saath padhte the. Chudai ke
samay kitab ke diolag bolkar ek doosre ka josh badhate the.

Jab main kitab use dekar bahar jane ke liye uthi tu wah pahli
baar bola, "Didi sara maza tu aapne kharab kar diya, ab kya
maza karoonga." "Are agar tumne darwaza band kiya hota tu
main aati hi nahi." "Aue agar aapne dekh liya tha tu chupchap
chali jati."

Agar main bahas main jeetna chahti tu asani se jeet jati lekin
mera wah kazin kareeb 6 months se nahin aaya tha isliye main
bhi kisi se maza lena chahti hi thi. Amit mera chhota bhai tha aur
bahut hi sexy lagta tha isliye maine socha ki agar ghar main hi
maza mil jaye tu bahar jane ki kya zaroorat. Fir amit ka lauda
abhi kunwara tha. Main kunware lund ka maza pahli baar leti
isliye maine kaha, "Chal agar maine tera maza kharab kiya hai tu
main hi tera maza wapas kar deti hoon." Fir main palang par
baith gayi aur use chit litaya aur uske murjhaye lund ko apni
muthi main liya. Usne bachne ki koshish ki par maine lund ko
pakad liya tha. Ab mere bhai ko yakin ho chuka tha ki main uska
raaz nahi kholungi isliye usne apni taange khol di taki main uska
lund theek se pakad sakoon. Maine uske lund ko bahut hilaya
dulaya lekin wah khada hi nahi huwa. Wah badi mayoosi ke
saath bola "Dekha didi ab khada hi nahi ho raha hai."

"Are kya baat karte ho. Abhi tumne apni bahan ka kamal kahan
dekha hai. Main abhi apne pyaare bhai ka lund khada kar
doongi." Aisa kah main bhi uski bagal main hi let gayi. Main uska
lund sahlane lagi aur usse kitab parhne ko kaha. "Didi mujhe
sharam aati hai." "Saale apna lund bahan ke haath main dete
sharam nahi aayi." Maine tana maarte huwe kaha "Laa main
parhti hoon." Aur maine uske haath se kitab le li. Maine ek story
nikali jisme bhai bahan ke dialog the. Aur usse kaha, "Main ladki
wala bolungi aur tum ladke wala. Maine pahle parha, "Are raja
meri choochiyon ka ras tu bahut pee liya ab apna banana shake
bhi tu taste karao."

"Abhi lo rani par main darta hoon isliye ki mera lund bahut bada
hai, tumhari nazuk kasi choot main kaise jayega."

Aur itna parhkar humdono hi muskara diye kyonki yaha halat
bilkul ulte the. Main uski badi bahan thi aur meri choot badi thi
aur uska lund chhota tha. Wah sharma gaya lekin thodi si
parhayi ke baad hi uske lund main jaan bhar gayi aur wah
tannkar kareeb 6 inch ka lamba aur 1.5 ka mota ho gaya
Maine
uske haath se kitab lekar kaha, "Ab is kitaab ki koi zaroorat nahi.
Dekh ab tera khada ho gaya hai. Tu bas dil main soch le ki tu
kisi ki chod raha hai aur main teri mooth maar deti hoon."

Main ab uske lund ki mooth maar rahi thi aur wah maza le raha
tha. Beech beech main siskariyan bhi bharta tha. Ekaek usne
****ad uthakar lund oopar ki oor thela aur bola, "Bas didi" aur
uske lund ne gaadha paani phaink diya jo meri hatheli par gira.
main uske lund ke ras ko uske lund par lagati usi tarah sahlati
rahi aur kaha, "Kyon bhayya maza aaya?"

"Sach didi bahut maza aaya." "Achha yah bata ki khyaalon main
kiski le rahe the?" "Didi sharam aati hai. Baad main bataunga."
Itna kah usne takiye main munh chhupa liya.

"Achha chal ab so ja neend achhi ayegi. Aur aage se jab ye
karna ho tu darwaza band kar liya karna." "ab kya karna darwaza
band karke didi tumne tu sab dekh hi liya hai."

"Chal shaitan kahi ke." maine uske gaal par halki si chapat mari
aur uske hoonto ko chuma. Main aur kiss karna chahti thi par
aage ke liye chhod kar wapas apne kamre main aayi. Apni
shalwar kameez utar kar nighty pahanne lagi tu dekha ki meri
panty buri tarah bheegi hiyi hai. Amit ke lund ka pani
nikalte-nikalte meri choot ne bhi pani chhod diya tha. Apna haath
panty main dalkar apni choot sahlane lagi.Ungliyon ka sparsh
pakar meri choot fir se sisakne lagi aur mera poora haath geela
ho gaya. Choot ki aag bujhane ka koi raasta nahi tha siwa apni
ungli ke. Main bed par let gayi. Amit ke lund ke saath khelne se
main bahut excited thi aur apni pyaas bujhane ke liye apni beech
wali ungli jad tak choot main daal di. Takiye ko seene se kaskar
bheencha aur jaangho ke beech doosra takiya daba aankhe
band ki aur Amit ke lund ko yaad karke ungli andar bahar karne
lagi. Itni masti chhadi thi ki kya bataye, mann kar raha tha ki abhi
jaakar Amit ka lund apni choot main dalwa le. Ungli se choot ki
pyaas aur barh gayi isliye ungli nikal takiye ko choot ke oopar
daba aundhe munh letkar dhakke lagane lagi. Bahut der baad
choot ne paani chhoda aur main waise hi so gayi.

Subah uthi tu poora badan anbujhi pyaas ki wajah se sulag raha
tha. Laakh ragad lo takiye par lekin choot main lund ghuskar jo
maza deta hai uska kahna hi kya. Bed pa lete huwe main sochti
rahi ki Amit ke kunware lund ko kaise apni choot ka raasta
dikhaya jaye. Fir uthkar taiyaar huyi. Amit bhi school jane ko
taiyaar tha. Naashte ki table humdono aamne-saamne the.
Nazre milte hi raat ki yaad taza ho gayi aur humdono muskara
diye. Amit mujhse kuchh sharma raha tha ki kahin main use
chhed na doon. Mujhe laga ki agar abhi kuchh bolungi tu wah
bidak jayega isliye chahte huye bhi na boli.

Chalte samay maine kaha, "Chalo aaj tumhe apne scooter par
school chhod doon." Wah fauran tayyar ho gaya aur mere
peechhe baith gaya. Wah thoda skuchata huwa mujhse alag
baitha tha. Wah peeche ki stepni pakde tha. Maine speed se
scooter chalaya tu uska balance bigad gaya aur sambhalne ke
liye usne meri kamar pakad li. main boli, "Kaskar pakad lo
sharma kyon rahe ho?"

"Achha didi" Aur usne mujhe kaskar kamar se pakad liya aur
mujhse chipak sa gaya. Uska lund kada ho gaya tha aur wah
apni jaangho ke beech mere ****ad ko jakde tha. "Kya raat wali
baat yaad aa rahi hai Amit?" "Didi raat ki tu baat hi mat karo.
Kahin aisa na ho ki main school main bhi shuru ho jaun."
"Achha tu bahut maza aaya raat main?" "Haan didi itna maza
zindagi main kabhi nahi aaya. Kaash kal ki raat kabhi khatam na
hoti. aapke jane ke baad mera fir khada ho gaya tha par aapke
haath main jo baat thi wo kahan. Aise hi so gaya."

"Tu mujhe bula liya hota. Ab tu hum tum dost hain. Ek doosre ke
kaam aa sakte hain." "Tu fir didi aaj raak ka program pakka."
"Chal hat kewal apne baare main hi sochta hai. ye nahi poochta
ki meri haalat kaisi hai. Mujhe tu kisi cheez ki zaroorat nahi hai.
Chal main aaj nahi aati tere paas." "Are aap tu naraz ho gayi didi.
Aap jaisa kahengi waisa hi karoonga. Mujhe tu kuchh bhi pata
nahi ab aap hi ko mujhe sab sikhana hoga."

Tab tak uska school aa gaya tha. Maine scooter roka aur wah
utarne ke baad mujhe dekhne laga lekin main uspar nazar dale
bagair aage chal di. Scooter ke sheeshe main dekha ki wah
mayoos sa school main jaa raha hai. main mann hi mann bahut
khush huyi ki chalo apne dil ki baat ka ishara tu use de hi diya.

Shaam ko main apne college se jaldi hi wapas aa gayi thi. Amit
2 baje wapas aaya tu mujhe ghar par dekhkar hairan rah gaya.
Mujhe leta dekhkar bola, "Didi aapki tabiyat tu theek hai?" "Theek
hi samjho, tum batao kuchh homework mila hai kya?" "Didi kal
sunday hai hi. Waise kal raat ka kaafee homework bacha huwa
hai." Maine hansi dabate huwe kaha, "Kyo poora tu karwa diya
tha. Waise bhi tumko yah sab nahi karna chahiye. Sehat par
asar padta hai. Koi ladki pata lo, aajkal ki ladkiya bhi is kaam
main kaafee interested rahti hain." "Didi aap tu aise kah rahi
hain jaise ladkiyan mere liye shalwar neeche aur kameez oopar
kiye tayyar hai ki aao pant kholkar meri le lo." "Nahi aisi baat
nahi hai. Ladki patani aani chahiye."

Fir main uthkar naashta banane lagi. mann main soch rahi thi ki
kaise is kunware lund ko ladki patakar chodna sikhaon. Lunch
table par usse poochha, "Achha yah bata teri kisi ladki se dosti
hai?" "haan didi Sudha se." "Kahan tak?" "Bas baaten karte hain
aur school main saath hi baithte hain." Maine seedhi baat karne
ke liye kaha, "Kabhi uski lene ka mann karta hai?" "Didi aap kaisi
baat karti hain." Wah sharma gaya tu main boli, "Isme sharmane
ki kya baat hai. Muthhi tu to roz maarta hai. khyalo main kabhi
sudha ki li hai ya nahi sach bata." "lekin didi khyalo main lene se
kya hota hai." "Tu iska matlab hai ki tu uski asal main lena
chahta hai." Maine kaha.

"Usse zyaada tu aur ek hai jiski main lena chahta hoon, jo mujhe
bahut hi achhi lagti hai." "Jiski kal raat khyaalo main li thi?" Usne
sar hilakar haan kar diya par mere baar-baar poochhne par bhi
usne naam nahi bataya. itna zaroor kaha ki uski chudai kar lene
ke baad hi uska naam sabse pahle mujhe batayega. maine
zyaada nahi poochha kyonki meri choot fir se gili hone lagi thi.
main chahti thi ki isse pahle ki meri choot lund ke liye bechain
ho wah khud meri choot main apna lund dalne ke liye gidgidaye.
Main chahti thi ki wah lund haath main lekar meri minnat kare ki
didi bas ek baar chodne do. Mera dimag theek se kaam nahi kar
raha tha isliye boli, "Achha chal kapde badal kar aa main bhi
badalti hoon."

Wah apni uniform change karne gaya aur maine bhi plan ke
mutabik apni shalwar kameez utar di. Fir bra aur panty bhi utar di
kyonki patane ke madmast mauke par ye dikkat karte. Apna desi
petticoat aur dheela blouse hi aise mauke par sahi rahte hain.
jab bistar par leto tu petticoat apne aap aasani se ghutno tak aa
jata hai aur thodi koshish se hi aur oopar aa jata hai. jahan tak
dheele blouse ka sawal hai tu thoda sa jhuko tu sara maal
chhalak kar bahar aa jata hai. bas yahi sochkar maine petticoat
aur blouse pahna tha.

Wah sirf pyjama aur baniyan pahankar aa gaya. uska gora chitta
chikna badan madmast karne wala lag raha tha. Ekaek mujhe
ek idia aaya. Main boli, "Meri kamar main thoda dard ho raha hai
zara balm laga de." yah bed par letne ka perfect bahana tha aur
main bistar par pet ke bal let gayi. Maine petticoat thoda dheela
baandha tha isliye lette hi wah neeche khisak gaya aur mere
cutado ke beech ki daraar dikhaye dene lagi. lette hi maine
haath bhi oopar kar liye jisse blouse bhi oopar ho gaya aur use
malish karne ke liye zyaada jagah mil gayi. Wah mere paas
baithkar meri kamar par iodex( Pain Balm) lagakar dheere
dheere malish karne laga. Uska sparsh(Touch) bada hi sexy tha
aur mere poore badan main sihran si daud gayi. Thodi der baad
maine karwat lekar Amit ki oor munh kar liya aur uski jaangh par
haath rakhkar theek se baithne ko kaha. Karwat lene se meri
choochiyan blouse ke oopar se aadhi se zyaada bahar nikal aayi
thi. uski jaangh par haath rakhe rakhe hi maine pahle ki baat
aage barhayi, "Tujhe pata hai ki ladki kaise pataya jaata hai?"

"Are didi abhi tu main bachcha hoon. Ye sab aap batayengi tab
maloom hoga mujhe." Iodex lagane ke dauran mera blouse
oopar khinch gaya tha jiski wajah se meri golaiyan neeche se
bhi jhaank rahi thi. Maine dekha ki wah ektak meri choochiyon ko
ghoor raha hai. Uske kahne ke andaz se bhi maloom ho gaya ki
wah is silsile main zyaada baat karna chah rah hai>

"Are yaar ladki patane ke liye pahle oopar oopar se haath ferna
padta hai, ye maloom karne ke liye ki wah bura tu nahi manegi."
"Par kaise didi." usne poochha aur apne pair oopar kiye. Maine
thoda khisak kar uske liye jagah banayi aur kaha, "Dekh jab ladki
se haath milao tu usko zyaada der tak pakad kar rakho, dekho
kab tak nahi chhudati hai. Aur jab peeche se uski aankh band
kar ke poochho ki main kaun hoon tu apna kela dheere se uske
peechhe laga do. jab kaan main kuchh bolo tu apna gaal uske
gal par ragad do. Wo agar in sab baaton ka bura nahi maanti tu
aage ki socho."

Amit bade dhyaan se sun raha tha. Wah bola, "Didi Sudha tu in
sab ka koi bura nahi maanti jabki maine kabhi ye sochkar nahi
kiya tha. kabhi kabhi tu uski kamar main haath daal deta hoon
par wah kuchh nahi kahti." "tab tu yaar chhokri tayyar hai aur ab
tu uske saath doosra khel shuru kar." "Kaun sa didi?" "Baaton
wala. yani kabhi uske santaro ki tareef karke dekh kya kahti hai.
Agar muskarakar bura maanti hai tu samajh le ki patane main
zyaada der nahi lagegi."

"Par didi uske tu bahut chhote-chhote santare hain. tareef ke
kabil tu aapke hai." Wah bola aur sharmakar munh chhupa liya.
Mujhe tu isi ghadi ka intezar tha. maine uska chehra pakadkar
apni oor ghumate huwe kaha, "main tujhe ladki patana sikha
rahi hoon aur tu mujhi par nazre jamaye hai."

"Nahi didi sach main aapki choochiyan bahut pyaari hai. Bahut
dil karta hai....." Aur usne meri kamar main ek haath daal diya.
"Are kya karne ko dil karta hai ye tu bata." maine ithlakar
poochha.

nko sahlane ka aur inka ras peene ka." Ab uske hausle buland
ho chuke the aur use yakeen tha ki ab main uski baat ka bura
nahi manoongi. "tu kal raat bolta. teri mooth marte huwe inko
tere munh main laga deti. Mera kuchh ghis tu nahi jata. Chal aaj
jab teri mooth maroongi tu us waqt apni murad poori kar lena."
Itna kah uske pyjama main haath dalkar uska lund pakad liya ju
poori tarah se tan gaya tha. "Are ye tu abhi se tayyar hai."

Tabhi wah aage ko jhuka aur apna chehra mere seene main
chhupa liya. Maine usko baanho main bharkar apne kareeb lita
liya aur kas ke daba liya. Aisa karne se meri choot uske lund par
dabne lagi. usne bhi meri gardan main haath dal mujhe daba
liya. tabhi mujhe laga ki wo blouse ke oopar se hi meri left
choochi ko choos raha hai. maine usse kaha "Are ye kya kar
raha hai. Mera blouse kharab ho jayega."

Usne jhat se mera blouse oopar kiya aur nipple munh main
lekar choosna shuru kar diya. Main uski himmat ki daad diye
bagair nahi rah saki. Wah mere saath poori tarah se aazad ho
gaya tha. Ab yah mere oopar tha ki main usko kitni azadi deti
hoon. Agar main use aage kuchh karne deti tu iska matlab tha ki
main zyaada bekaraar hoon chudwane ke liye aur agar use
mana karti tu uska mood kharab ho jata aur shayad fir wah
mujhse baat bhi na kare. Isliye maine beech ka raasta liya aur
banawati gusse se boli, "Are ye kya tu to zabardasti karne laga.
Tujhe sharam nahi aati."

"Ohh didi aapne tu kaha tha ki mera blouse mat kharab kar. Ras
peene ko tu mana nahi kiya tha isliye maine blouse ko oopar
utha diya." Uski nazar meri left choochi par hi thi jo ki blouse se
bahar thi. Wah apne ko aur nahi rok saka aur fir se meri choochi
ko munh main le li aur chhosne laga. Mujhe bhi maza aa raha
tha aur meri pyaas increase kar rahithi. Kuchh der baad maine
zabardasti uska munh left choochi se hataya aur right choochi ki
taraf late huwe boli, "Are saale ye do hoti hain aur doino main
barabar ka maza hota hai."

Usne right mamme ko bhi blouse se bahar kiya aur uska nipple
munh main lekar chubhlane laga aur saath hi ek haath se wah
meri left choochi ko sahlane laga. Kuchh der baad mera mann
uske gulabi hoonto ko choome ko karne laga tu maine usse
kaha, "kabhi kisi ko kiss kiya hai?" "nahi didi par suna hai ki
isme bahut maza aata hai." "Bilkul theek suna hai par kiss theek
se karna aana chahiye."

"Kaise?"

usne poocha aur meri choochi se munh hata liya. Ab meri dono
choochiyan blouse se aazad khuli hawa main tani thi lekin
maine unhe chhupaya nahi balki apna munh uske munh ke
paas lejaakar apne hoont uske hoont par rakh diye fir dheere se
apne hoont se uske hoont kholkar unhe pyaar se choosne lagi.
Kareeb do minute tak uske hoont choosti rahi fir boli.

"Aise."

Wah bahut excited ho gaya tha. Isse pahle ki main use bolun ki
wah bhi ek baarkiss karne ki practise kar le, wah khud hi bola,
"Didi main bhi karoon aapko ek baar?" "Kar le." Maine
muskarate huwe kaha.

Amit ne meri hi style main mujhe kiss kiya. Mere hoonto ko
chooste samay uska seena mere seene par aakar dabaw daal
raha tha jisse meri masti doguni ho gayi thi. Uska kiss khatam
karne ke baad maine use apne oopar se hataya aur baanho
main lekar fir se uske hoont choosne lagi. Is baar main thoda
zyaada josh se use choos rahi thi. Usne meri ek choochi pakad
li thi aur use kas kaskar daba raha tha. Maine apni kamar aage
karke choot uske lund par dabayi. Lund tu ekdam tankar iron rod
ho gaya tha. Chudwane ka ekdam sahi mauka tha par main
chahti thi ki wah mujhse chodne ke liye bheekh maange aur
main uspar ehsaan karke use chodne ki izazat doon.

Main boli, "Chal ab bahut ho gaya, la ab teri mooth maar doon."
"Didi ek request karoon?" "Kya?" Maine poochha. "Lekin request
aisi honi chahiye ki mujhe bura na lage."

Aisa lag raha tha ki wah meri baat hi nahi sun raha hai bas apni
kahe jaa raha hai. Wah bola, "Didi maine suna hai ki andar
daalne main bahut maza aata hai. Daalne wale ko bhi aur
dalwane wale ko bhi. Main bhi ek baar andar daalna chahta
hoon."

"Nahin Amit tum mere chhote bhai ho aur main tumhari badi
bahan." "Didi main aapki loonga nahi bas andar daalne dijiye."
"Are yaar tu fir lene main kya bacha." "Didi bas andar daalkar
dekhoonga ki kaisa lgata hai, chodunga nahi please didi."

Maine uspar ehsaan karte huwe kaha, "Tum mere bhai ho isliye
main tumhari baat ko mana nahi kar sakti par meri ek shart hai.
Tumko batana hoga ki aksar khyaalo main kiski chodte ho?" Aur
main bed par pair phailakar chitt let gayi aur use ghutne ke bal
apne oopar baithne ko kaha. Wah baitha tu uske pyjama ke
zarband ko kholkar pyjama neeche kar diya. Uska lund tankar
khada tha. maine uski baanh pakad kar use apne oopar kohni
ke bal liyta liya jisse uska poora wazan uske ghutno aur kohni
par aa gaya. Wah ab aur nahi ruk sakta tha. Usne meri ek
choochi ko munh main bhar liya jo ki blouse se bahar thi. Main
use abhi aur chhedna chaati thi. "Sun Amit blouse oopar hone
se chubh raha hai. Aisa kar isko neeche karke mere santare
dhaanp de." "Nahi didi main ise khol deta hoon." Aur usne
blouse ke button khol diya. Ab meri dono choochiya Poori nangi
thi. Usne lapakkar dono ko kabze main kar liya. Ab ek choochi
uske munh main thi aur doosri ko wah masal raha tha. Wah
meri choochiyon ka maza lene laga aur maine apna petticoat
oopar karke uske lund ko haath se pakad kar apni gili choot par
ragadna shuru kar diya. Kuchh der baad lund ko choot ke munh
par rakhkar boli, "Le ab tere chaku ko apne kharbooje par rakh
diya hai par andar aane se pahle uska naam bata jiski tu bahut
din se chodna chahta hai aur jise yaad karke mooth maarta hai."

Wah meri choochiyon ko pakadkar mere oopar jhuk gaya aur
apne hoont mere hoont par rakh diye. Main bhi apna munh
kholkar uske hoont choosne lagi. Kuchh der baad maine kaha,
"Haan tu mere pyaare bhai ab bata tere sapno ki rani kaun hai."

"Didi aap bura mat maniyega par maine aaj tak jitni bhi mooth
maari hai sirf aapko khyaalo main rakhkar."

"Hay bhayya tu kitna besharam hai. Apni badi bahan ke baare
main aisa sochta tha." "Ohh didi main kya karoon aap bahut
khoobsurat aur sexy hai. Main tu kab se appki choochiyon ka ras
peena chahta tha aur aapki chhot main lund dalna chahta tha.
Aaj dil ki arzoo poori huyi." Aur fir usne sharmakar aankhe band
karke dheere se apna lund meri choot main daala aur wade ke
mutabik chupchap let gaya.

"Are tu mujhe itna chahta hai. Maine tu kabhi socha bhi nahi tha
ki ghar main hi ek lund mere liye tadap raha hai. pahle bola hota
tu pahle hi tujhe maika de deti." Aur maine dheere-dheere uski
peeth sahlani shuru kar di. beech-beech main uski gaand bhi
daba deti.

"Didi meri kismat dekhiye kitni jhaantu hai. Jis chhot ke liye
tadap raha tha usi choot main lund pada hai par chod nahi
sakta. Par fir bhi lag raha hai ki swarg main hoon." wah khul kar
lund chhot bol raha tha par maine bura nahi maana. "Achha didi
ab wayde ke mutabik bahar nikalta hoon." Aur wah lund bahar
nikalne ko tayyar huwa.

Main tu soch rahi thi ki wah ab choot main lund ka dhakka
lagana shuru karega lekin yah tu theek ulta kar raha tha. Mujhe
uspar badi daya aayi. Saath hi achha bhi laga ki wayde ka pakka
hai. Ab mera farz banta tha ki main uski wafadari ka inaam apni
choot chudwakar doon. Isliye usse boli, "Are yaar tune meri
choot ki apne khyaalo main itni pooja ki hai. Aur tumne apna
wada bhi nibhaya isliye main apne pyaare bhai ka dil nahi
tudoongi. Chal agar tu apni bahan ko chodkar bahanchod banna
hi chahta hai tu chod le apni jawan badi bahan ki choot."

Maine jaankar itne gande words use kiye the par wah bura naa
mankar khush hota huwa bola, "Sach didi." Aur fauran meri
choot main apna lund dhakadhak pailne laga ki kahin main
apna iraada na badal doon.

"Tu habut kismat wala hai Amit." Main uske kunware lund ki
chudai ka maza lete huwe boli."Kyon didi?" "Are myaar tu apni
zindagi ki pahli chudai apni hi bahan ki kar raha hai. Aur usi
bahan ki jiski tu jane kabse chodna chahta tha."

"Haan didi mujhe tu ab bhi yakeen nahi aa raha hai, lagta hai
sapne main chod raha hoon jaise roz aapko chodta tha." Fir wah
meri ek choochi ko munh main daba kar choosne laga. Uske
dhakko ki raftaar abhi bhi kam nahi huyi thi. Main bhi kaafee dino
ke baad chud rahi thi isliye main bhi chudai ka poora maza le
rahi thi.

Wah ek pal ruka fir lund ko gahrayi tak theek se pailkar zor-zor se
chodne laga. Wah ab jhadne wala tha. Main bhi saatwe
aasmaan par pahunch gayi thi aur neeche se kamar
utha-uthakar uske dhakko ka jawab de rahi thi. usne meri
choochi chhodkar mere hoonto ki munh main le liya jo ki mujhe
hamesha achha lagta tha. Mujhe choomte huye kaskaskar do
chaar dhakke diye aur aur "haye Aasha meri jaan" kahte huwe
jhadkar mere oopar chipak gaya. maine bhi neeche se do chaar
dhakke diye aur "haye mere raja kahte huwe jhad gayi.

Chudai ke josh ne humdono ko nidhaal kar diya tha. Humdono
kuchh der tak yoon hi ek doosre se chipke rahe. Kuchh der baad
maine usse poochh, "Kyon maza aaya mere bahanchod bhai ko
apni bahan ki choot chodne main?" Uska lund abhi bhi meri
choot main tha. Usne mujhe kaskar apni baanho main jakadkar
apne lund ko meri choot par kaskar dabaya aur bola, "Bahut
mazaa aaya didi. Yakeen nahi hota ki maine apni bahan ko
choda hai aur bahanchod ban gaya hoon." "Tu kya maine teri
mooth mari hai" "Nahi didi yah baat nahi hai." "Tu kya tujhe ab
afsos lag raha hai apni bahan ko chodkar bahanchod banne ka."

"Nahi didi ye baat bhi nahi hai. Mujhe tu bada hi maza aaya
bahanchod banne main. Mann tu kar rah ki bass ab sirf apni didi
ki jawani ka raas hi peeta raho. Hay didi balki main tu soch raha
hoon ki bhagwan ne mujhe sirf ek bahan kyon di. Agar ek do aur
hoti tu sabko chodta. Didi main tu yeh soch raha hoon ki yah
kaise chudai huyi ki poori tarah se chod liya lekin choot dekhi bhi
nahi."

"Koi baat nahi maza tu poora liya na?" "Haan didi maza tu khoob
aaya." "Tu ghabrata kyon hai? Ab tu tune apni bahan chod hi li
hai. Ab sab kuchh tujhe dikhaongi. Jab tak Maan nahi aati main
ghar par nangi hi rahoongi aur tujhe apni choot bhi chatwaongi
aur tera lund bhi choosungi. Bahut maza aata hai." "Sach didi?"
"Haan. Achha ek baaty hai tu is baat ka afsos na kar ki tere sirf
ek hi bahan hai main tere liye aur choot ka jugad kar dungi.."

"Nahi didi apni bahan ko chodne main maza hi anokha hai.
Bahar kya maza aayega?" "Achha chal ek kaam kar tu maan ko
chod le aur ********* bhi ban ja." "Oh didi ye kaise hoga?"

"Ghabra mat poora intezaam main kar doobgi. Maan abhi 38
saal ki hai, tujhe ********* banne main bhi bada maza
aayega."

"Hay didi aap kitni achhi hain. Didi ek baar abhi aur chodne do is
baar poori nangi karke chodunga." "Ji nahi aap mujhe ab maaf
kariye." "Didi please sirf ek baar." Aur lund ko choot par daba
diya.

"Sirf ek baar." maine zor dekar poochha. "Sirf ek baar didi pakka
wada."

"Sirf ek baar karna hai tu bilkul nahi." "Kyon didi?" Ab tak uska
lund meri choot main apna poora ras nichodkar bahar aagaya
tha. Maine use jhatke dete huwe kaha, "Agar ek baar bolungi tab
tum abhi hi mujhe ek baar aur chod loge?" "Haan didi."

"Theek hai baki din kya hoga. Bas meri dekhkar mooth maara
karega kya. Aur main kya bahar se koi laungi apne liye. Agar sirf
ek baar meri leni hai tu bilkul nahi."

Use kuchh der baad jab meri baat samajh main aayi tu uske
land main thodi jaan aaye aur use meri choot para ragadte huwe
bolb, "Oh didi u r great."

Beti ke saath

2010-12-26T00:39:00.000-08:00

Vimal apne ghar mein akela tha. Usski umar 47 saal ki thi aur usski patni Vimla ki umar 42 saal ki aur beti Vinita ki umar 20 saal thee. Usski beti bahut sexy nikali thee, usski patni se bhi adhik sexy. Vimla kissi se kam na thee. 5 feet 3 inch ki gazab ki aurat thee, rang gora, tangen chikni, janghen kele jaisi jo ki thodi moti thee, janghon ke upper kale
Balon ki ek trikon jahan par fullav aaiya hua tha, double roti jaise choot ke honth jisske upper usski choot ka gulabi chhola muskurata rehta. Sapat pet ke upper do gotre rang ki bhari bhari chuchia, aur dark brown rang ke nipples dekh kar Vimal pagal ho jata. Yahi nahin, Vimla ke honth zara mote thay aur vo lund chusne ki shaukeen thee. Gandi galian bakne aur sunanane mein maza leti thee.
Vimal ki beti ab college khatm karne wali thee aur sabhi mard ussko gazab ka maal keh kar pukarte thay. Vimal bhi ussko gazab ka maal hi samajhta. Vinita 5 feet 7 inch ki slim ladki thee, lambi tangen, gora rang, chikni janghen, patli kamar, aur bahri chuchi ki malkin apne aap mein ek gazab ka maal hi to thee. Vinita ke college ke ladke, usske professors aur yahan tak ki usska baap usske husan ke diwane ho chuke thay.
Vinita yeh sab janti thee lekin vo apni jawani ko muft mein chhodne wali na thee. Usski class mein ek ladka tha Mohit Malhotra. arab pati baap ki akeli aulad. Vinita ki aankh uss par thee. Vo apni ungli ka istemal kar ke apni jawani ko shant kar leti lekin kissi ko chodne ka mauka aaj tak nahin diya. Kayi baat vo apni maa ki chudayi papa ke lund se dekh chucki thi aur dekh kar vyakul aur utejit bhi hui lekin apne aap par kabu kar leti.
Kissi ne kaha hai ki jawani par kabu pana insan ke bas mein nahin hota. Ek din vo ghar mein akeli thee aur Sunday ka din tha. Dopahar ko garmi adhik thee aur fir barish hone lagi. Tabhi usski saheli ka phone aaiya aur kehne lagi ki vo apne boyfriend se chudayi karwane wali hai, ” Aur Vinita usska lund 6 inch ka hai, maza aa jaye ga, aaj jab Vinod meri choot ke darwaze khol de ga, meri chuchi chuse ga, hai Vinita main to mari ja rahi hoon.”
Vinita ki kalpna bhi kam karne lagi aur usska dhyan bhi masti mein utejit hone laga. Ussne apne man ko shant karne ke liye apni kitab nikali aur padhne lagi. Man shant na hone ki vajah se usska man padhgayi mein anhin laga. Uth kar mumy daddy ke kamre mein gayi to dekha ki wahan par films ki CDs padi thee to vo film dekhne lagi. Vimal apni blue film bahar hi bhul gaya the jo ki Vinita ke haath lag gayi.
Pehle scene mein hi ek adhed umar ka teacher ek chhoti see ladki kp pata raha tha aur apna lund usske haath mein thama raha tha. Bechari ladki utejit ho kar apni baap ki umar ke teacher se lipat lipat kar chudwane ke liye minnat kar rahi thi.Vinita ka man dhak dhak karne laga aur usski choot bechain hone lagi. Screen par teacher ne ladki ko nanga kar diya tha aur usski chuchi ko chat raha tha. Ladki chhat patta rahi thi aur keh rahi thee,” Sir, please apna lund meri choot mein ghussa dalo, Sir, meri choot mein khujli ho rahi hai, mujh chod daliye sir, pleaseeee,”
Teacher pura harami tha aur ussko utejit karta ja raha tha aur keh raha tha,” Beti, mere lund ko pakad lo, issko hilayo, issko choomo. Meri beti ko bahut maza aaiye ga, fir main tujhe apne lund ka sawad chakhyun ga beti, mere lund ko chuso.” Ladki pagalon ki tarah lund choomne lagi. Vinita ka man kabu se bahar hone laga to ussne film band kar dee aur wahan par rakhi papa ki ek novel padhne lagi.
Vo Vimal ki man pasand sex novel ” Paap ki Raat” thee jissko Beghum Kanpuri ne likha tha. Vinita ne jo page khola uss par likha hua tha,” Ali Sahib, aap mere baap ke barabar hai, mujhe chhod do, main aapki beti ki saheli hoon mujh par reham karo, uncle,” Lekin Salma ki binati ka uss par koi asar na hua aur ussne Salma ki kamiz uttar dee.
Yeh kia ho raha hai, Vinita jiss taraf bhi dekhti, sochti, sex hi nazar aa raha tha. Vinita ne ktab rakh dee aur baith gayi. Man ko bahut roka lekin fir kitab utha lee. Kitab kholi to yeh padha,” ohhhh Ali Sahib, chodo mujhe, mujhe apni beti ki tarah chod dalo, jaise aap Naz ko chodte hai, mujhe bhi apne lund se pel dalo, meri choot ko thanda kar do, papa, mujhe chodo, meri choot mein aag lagi hui hai, mujhe chodo, papa,”
Padhte padhte, Vinita ka haath apni choot par pane aap chala gaya aur vo apni choot ko apne haathon se masalne lagi, ungli choot mein ja kar chodne lagi, Vinita apni chuchi ko sehlane lagi aur choot mein ungli dal ker khud ko chodne lagi. Vo bistar par chit leti hui thee, usski tangen faili hui thee aut ghutne usski chhati par chadhe huye thay aur do unglian choot mein samayi hui thee,”
Hai bhagwan, mujhe lund chahiye, mujhe chudayi ke liye lund chahiye, chahe kissi ka nhi kion na ho, hai mujhe Naz ki tarah mere papa hi chod dalen, meri fudi ki aag bujha dalen, meri choot tadap rahi hai lund ke bina, hai main mar rahi hoon, mujhe bachayo, papa,”Jab Vinita yeh sab bol rahi thi to usske maa baap ghar mein dakhil huye aur unhon ne apni beti ki yeh halat dekhi. Vimal to pehle hi chudayi ke liye tadap raha tha kion ki Vimal ko periods aaiye huye thay aur vo apni gaand bachati fir rahi thee kion ki periods ke dauran, Vimal apni patni ki gaand bhi mar liya karta tha.
Jab ussne apni beti ki yeh halat dekhi to vo muskura pada aur apni patni se bola,” Kion rani apni beti aaj chudwaner ko tadap rahi hai, agar kaho to isski seal hi tod dalun, vaise bhi kafi jawan ho chuki hai, isski choot ki seal kissi aur ne bhi to todni hi hai, kion na usskabaap hi maze le le. Apne ghar ka maal paal pos kar kissi dusre ke hawale karna bhi kahan ki akalmandi hai, jaaneman, Vinita meri ladali beti lund ke liye tadape yeh to baap ke liye sharam ki baat hai,”
Vmla harami tarike se muskurati hui boli,” Mujhe to pehle hi pata tha ki teri laar apni beti ki jawani par tapak rahi hai, teri nazar usske chutadon ka peechha karti firti hai, usski chuhcion ko ghorti rehti hai, aur aaj to tere pass bahana bhi ahi ki vo khud hi lund ke liye tadap rahi hai, theek hai, jb lund aur choot razi to bechari maa kia kar sakti hai, chod lo apni beti ko, kar lo yeh paap bhi.
Lekin meri beti ka khyal rakhna, bechari abhi kamsain hai, aram se chodna ussko, usski vo halat na kar dena jo meri ki thee pehli baar. Harami tera lund to pehle hi chhalang mar raha hai. Chalo main hi apne haath se apni beti ko chudwati hoon apne harami pati ke lode se, kaise machal raha hai ye paapi lund apni beti ki choot mein jane ke liye.”
Vinita ki aankhen band thee jab Vimal aur usski maa kamre mein dakhil huye. Vimla ne apni beti ki choot par haath rakha to Vinita chaunk padi,” uiii maa, aap kab aaye, amin to..” Apne baap ko dekh kar vo seham gayi,” Papa aap yahan?” Vimal aage badh kar bola,” beti ain teri zarurat pura karne ke liye hoon, aaj tujhe apne lund se chod kar tujhe ladki se aurat bana doon ga, dekh tere papa ka lund apni beti ki choot ko chodne ke liye andayian le raha hai.
Teri maa ke to periods chal rahe hai, to fir kion na hum baap beti isske samne chudayi ka anand le len. Meri betia rani jawan ho chuki hai, aaj agar main ana chodun ga to kal koi harami isski choot ka malik ban baithey ga. Wah meri beti ki choot kitni gulabi ho chuki hai. Vimla, apni beti ko nahin chudwayo gi mujh se?”
Vimal apni beti ki janghon ko chauda kar ke usski choot ko apne haath se masalne lagi aur usski chuchi ko usska baap muh mein le kar chusne laga.” Papa, jaldi ki jiye, meri choot bechain hai, jaldi apna lund pelo meri bur mein. Muhe bhi Mummy ki jagah de dijiye, mujhe mumy ki tarah chod kar puri aurat bana den, apna lund mujhe haath mein thama den, mujhe aapka lund chum lene do. Mummy papa ko bolo ki mujhe chod dalen nahin to meri choot apni hi aag mein jal ajye gi.”
Vimal ne apni apnt khol kar apna lund apni beti ke haathoon mein rakh diya jissko vo muthiane lagi. Lund ka supada gulabi ho chuka tha jiss par beti ne apne kampte huye honth rakh diyea ur ussko muh mein lekar lollypop ki atarh chusne lagi. Vimal apne chutad aage peechhey karne laga. Baap ke andkosh beti ki thudi se takra rahe thay aur Vimla apne pati ki yeh harkat dekh kar muskura rahi thee.
Vimla ne dekh liya tha ki ab unki chudayi ke khel mein ek naya khiladi, yaani ki unki beti shamil ho vhuki hai. Ussne apne kapde uttar diya aur Vinita ki choot kochatne lagi. Beti itniutejit ho chuki thee ki vo apni gaand utha utha kar apni maa ki zuban apni choot mein lene lagi. Beti ki choot ka namkeen ras pee rahi thee maa jab ki baap apni hi beti ko chodne ka paap kar raha tha. beti chudayi sukh pa kar anand ke satven aasman par ud rahi thee.
Vimal ne apna lund apni beti ke muh se bahar kheench liya kion ki agar vo essa na karta to usska lund ulti kar deta, usske akhrot ras chhodne ko taiyar thay. Vimal ne apni beti ki honthon ko kiss kiya aur usski namkeen choot ko thapki dete huye apne lund ko usski choot par ragadne laga. Vimla ne apne thook se apne pati ke lund ko chikna bana kar ussko apni beti choot ke muhane par rakh diya aur fir boli,”
Mere harami, paapi pati, ab der kiss baat ki, chodna shuru karo apni beti ko. Bechari choot chudwane ke liye taiyar hai, Paapi baap chod le apne beti ko aur iss paap ki raat ki shuruyat kare. Main bhi dekhti hoon ki kia baap agar apni beti ko chode ga to kiya aasman phat jata hai ya fir kuchh nahin hota. Chal maderchod, dekhta kia hai, pel de apna paapi lund meri beti ki choot mein, bhar de issipyasi choot apne paapi lund se,”
Vimal par apni patni ki baat ka itna hi asar hua ki ussne ek hi jhatke mein apna lund dhaklel dita apni beti ki choot mein aur vo chilla padi,” Papa, chodo magar pyar se, aapne mujhe randi samajh rakha hai kia meri choot phat gayi, aap ka lund kissi mote dande se kam nahin hai, please dheere se chodiye, papa, aapka lund mummy hi le sakti hai, main aapki beti abhi bachi hoon, please mujhe aram se peliye, uieee mari, meri maa, bas karo papa,” Vimal muskura kar bola,”
Beti bas do minute ki baat hai, abhi sab theek ho jaye ga, peeda khatam aur maza shuru ho jaye ga, tu bhi apni maa ki tarah mera lund hajam kar le gi. Tu ek chhinal maa ki chhinal beti hai, fikar mat karo abhi tum bolo gi” jor se pelo papa” kehte hi Vimal ne zoron se chudayi shuru kar dee aur sach mein Vinita ne bhi apni gaand uthana shuru kar diya. Ussko maza aane laga tha.
“Sach papa, aapka lund mujhe swarg dikhan elaga hai, meri choot khushian mana rahi hai, pani chhod rahi hai, chodo papa apni ladli beti ko jor se chodo, bahut maza hai chudane mein apne papa ke lund se, pel dalo pura lund meri randi choot mein, bana dalo apni beti ko maa apne bache ki, chodo papa,” kehte huye Vinita ki ankhon mein khushi ke ansoo aa gaye.
Vimal ne dhakke frontier express ki tarah marne shuru kar diye aur dono hi 10 minute mein khalas ho gaye Vimla ne randi ki tarah muskrate huye kaha,” Sale Vimal. tumne meri beti ko meri souten bana dala hai ab, maa beti ek lund se guzara kar lengi, sale betichod.

Daughter in law

2010-12-26T00:36:00.000-08:00

“Apni ghar ki izzat ko sambhalo Badri, agar bahu kahin behak gayi to hum kahin ke nahin rahenge. Maine tujhe kaha nahin tha ki ki Sunil ko videsh mat bhejo aur agar bhejna hi ahi to bahu ko saath bhejo. Ab bhugto apni galti ki saza. Bahu jawan hai, khubsurat hai aur fir usska bhi kia dosh hai, jawani mein choot lund mangti hi hai. Main 40 saal ki hoon to bhi mujhe agar lund na mile to tadapti rehti hoon.
Aurat khane ke bina reh sakti hai chudwaye bina nahin reh sakti. Main to kehti hoon ki tum hi usski aag thandi kar do. Ghar ki baat ghar mein hi reh jayegi aur bahu bhi ghar ke lund se maze loot legi. Meri taraf se tumko puri ijazat hai aur agar kaho to main teri madad bhi kar deti hoon, kia kehte ho?” Meri patni Nalini mujhe hamari bahu k chodne ke liye nimatrit kar rahi thee. Nalini meri patni khule vicharon wali aurat hai aur pichhle
25 saal se mujh se chudwa rahi hai. Nalini bahut gori sexy badan ki malik hai aur bahut sexy hai. Vo jab bhi mauka mile mere lund ko pakad kar chusne lagti hai. Abhi abhi main naha kar bahar aaiya tha aur towel khol kar pajama pehn raha tha. Tabhi Nalini ne mujhe chair par bitha kar mera lund pakad liya aur muthiate huye meri bahu ki problem ke bare mein baat karne lagi thee.
Main janta hoon ki meri bahu Kiran ek jawan aurat hai. Kuchh sanwali hai par bahut hi kamuk dikhti hai. Kiran 5 feet 4 inch ki sexy aurat hai jo ki Nalini ki saheli ki beti hai. Kiran mujhe papa keh ker pukarti hai aur jab mere seene se lipat jati hai to meri patni ne kai bari mere lund ko tan jate huye dekha hai.
Kal ki baat hai jab Kiran mere bete Sunil ke dost Karan se hans ker baaten kar rahi thee aur lagta tha ki vo Karan ki taraf akarshit ho chuki thee. Hoti bhi kion na. Karan 6 feet ka handsome jawan tha. Waise to meri bahu ko bhabiji keh kar pukarta tha, lekin jab chut lund mangti hai to bhabi kia aur behan kia. Kiran ki mast chuchion ko dekh kar to usska baap bhi apna imaan kho de, Karan kia cheez hai.
Apni bahu ka naam sunte hi mera lund khada ho gaya aur aur meri patni mere upper meri bahu ka asar dekh kar muskura padi aur mere lund ke supade ko muh mein le kar chudne lagi. Maine usske sir par haath ferte huye kaha”Ye to theek baat hai. Agar baap ki property par bete ka pura hak hai to bete ki gair haziri mein baap ka bhi to kuchh hak banta hai. Aur agar main essa kuchh karun to ghar ki izzat ke liye hi to karunga, meri rani. Aaj mujhe bahu par haath saaf karne ki koshish kar hi leni chahiye. Aur agar vo naraz ho agyi to tum sambhal lena, Nalini”
Meri patni kissi chhinal ki tarah muskura padi aur boli,” Badri, sale behnchod, tujhe essi aptni nahin mil sakti thee jo khud tere liye nayi se nayi chut ka jugad karti firti rahe. Chal aaj to apne bete ki abhu ko patana shuru kar de.” Nalini bahut chalu aurat hai aur hamare beech koi parda nahin hai.
Aaj se 7 saal pehle ussne mujhe apni behan ke patni se chudwane ke liya kaha tha aur main iss sharat par razi hua tha ki main usski ebhan ko aur vo apne jijja ko chode to mujhe koi etraz nahin ho ga. Hum charon ki chudayi ka chakar pehle to chori choeri chala lekin baad mein khule-aam hum patnian badal kar chudayi akrne lage. Nalini ki behan Nandita bhi meri patni ki atrah kamuk aurat hai. Khair aaj to meri bahu ki baat ho rahi thee.
Din garmi ke thay aur Nalini aur meri beti Kusum ne shopping ka program bana rakha tha. Iss tarah main aur bahu akele reh jayenge aur main apni plan mein kamyab ho jayunga. Maine kuchh blue films bahu ke kamre mein rakh dee jiss par bahu ki nazar pad jaye aur isske saath hi maine sharbat mein ek vo dawayi mila dee jissko peene se aurat ka chhola bhadak uthata hai.
Ye videshi dawayi mujhe mere dost ne dee thee jiss ko pila kar ussne apni bhabi ko choda tha. “Bahu, garmi abhut hai, sharbat pee lo, fir hum aaj TV dekhte hain. Iss garmi mein jayen to kahan jayen.” Main bahu ko sharbat ka glass pakdate huye bola. Meri bahu uss wakt pardarshi gown pehne huye thee jiss mein se usski mast chuchion par meri anzar pad rahi thee. Meri bahu ne bra nahin pehni hui thee. ”
Papa, theek hai aap mere saath sofe par baith jayen. Hum baap beti ikathay hi film dekhenge. Main bahu ke saath sat kar baith gaya. Kiran ki jaanghon se ek garmi nikal kar meri janghon mein ja rahi thee. Maine nazdeeki badhane ke liye glass bahu ke muh se laga diya aur kaha,” Meri pyari beti apne papa ke haathse sharbat peeyo. Dekho, issme papa ka pyar bhi mila hua hai. Beti, garmi bahut hai, mujhe apna kuta uttar dena chahiye, tujhe koi etraz to nahin hai,”
Kiran muskura padi,” Papa, mujhe kia etraz ho sakta hai. Aap apne ghar mein apni beti ke saath baithey hain, jo dil mein aata hai karo. Aapki khushi mein meri khushi hai.” Main khush ho gaya. Meri plan kamyab ho rahi thee. Tabhi maine kaha,” Kiran beti, koi achha program nahin aa raha, koi film hi laga lo”
Kiran uthi aur meri rakhi hui blue films mein se ek laga kar vapis aa gayi. Ussko nahin pata tha ki ye ek garam blue film hai. Jab vo sofe ke nazdeek aayi to meine usska haath pakad kar apne upper kheench liya jiss karan usska pair fisal gaya aur vo ekdum meri god mein aa giri. Bahu ke gudaz nitambh mere lund se takra gaye aur usski cheekh nikal gayi,”Uiii papa, ye kia karte ho? Meri kamar mein bal pad gaya ahi aur dard hone lagi hai, ab isska ilaj bhi,
Papa aap ko hi karna padega. Karoge na meri kamar ki malish, papa?” Andhe ko mkia chahiye, do ankhen? Maine bahu ko apni god mein lita diya aur usski nazuk kamar par haath laga kar malish karne nlaga. Bahu ka gown bhi kuchh upper uth gaya tha jiss karan meri sexy bahu ki janghen nangi ho gayi. Mere kamuk haath bahu ki makhan jaisi janghon ko sparsh karne lage aur mera lund tan kar khamba ban gaya.
Udhar TV par film mein sexy scene shuru ho raha tha jiss mein hero ek ladki ko barish mein apne saath chipka kar pyar kar raha tha. Kiran ke mukh se halki see siski nikal gayi. Ussne nahin socha tha ki film blue hogi. Kiran ki janghon se usski choot ki garmi mere haath ko mehsoos hone lagi. Mujh laga ki bahu ne shayad kachhi nahin pehni hui thee. Bahu aahen bhar rahi thee. Mujhe bahu ke dil ki dhadkan sunayi de rahi thee,” Ab dard kuchh kam hua, beti?” Bahu kasmasate huye boli,”
Papa, aap to neechey malish kar rahe hai, dard to upper hai. Lekin aapke haath mein kuchh jadu zarur hai, mujhe aram mil raha hai, aap malish karte rahiye, papa”Maine bahu ki janghon se usske gown ko upper sarka diya aur dekha ki screen par mard ne aurat ki sari uttar dali thee aur screen par aurat ki badi badi chuchi saaf dikh rahi thee. Bahu ki saansen tezi se chalne lagi.
Vo ek tak film dekh rahi thee. Maine bahu ka gown usske nitambh tak utha diya. Mere haath ab meri Bahu ke mansal chutad ko sehlane lage.” Papa, ye kaisi film hai, mujhe to koi adult film lagti hai…..Hai bhagwan ye aurat kia kar rahi hai…..Vo adami ka ……..kitna bada hai….papa…aapne ye film kahan se lee hai….papa mujhe sharam aa rahi hai…issko band kar do papa…please…” Maine bahu ka chehra apni taraf ghuma liya aur kaha,”
Bahu, agar ye adult film hai to kia hua, hum bhi to adults hain….Film mein dono aurat aur mard adult khel khel rahe hai. Tum ye sharbat pee lo…Agar glass kahtm hone tak tum ko ye film achhi nahin lagi to band kar denge….Kiran beti tum film wali aurat se adhik sunder aur sexy lagti ho….Tera badan uss ke badan se bhi sexy hai….Meri beti to bilkul Zeenataman lagti hai, sach mein” Maine usski tarif karte huye kaha aur usske gaalon ko sparsh karne laga.
Mera ek haath dheere dheere Kiran ki janghon ke beech se hota hua usski phulli hui choot par reng raha tha. Kiran ne apni janghen kas kar mere haath par bheench lee. Udhar sharabat ka nasha bhi meri bahu par haavi hone laga aur vo bharayi awaz mein budbudayi,” Papa kia aap sach keh rahe hain?
Kia aapko apni beti itni sexy lag rahi hai? Aap bhi kam jawan nahin hain, papa. Aap to Sunil se bhi handsome hain. Papa aapka haath mujh par jadu kar raha hai, mujhe dheere se sehlate rahen papa. Mere dimag par nasha chadh gaya hai. Papa mujhe sambhalo….Ye kia….aap ka haath meri bur ko sparsh kar raha hai…Papa.ruk jayen..ye theek na hoga papa…aap mujhe utejit kar rahe hain….main aapki bahu hoon, beti hoon papa…please stop…”
Meri bahu chilla padi lekin tab tak meri unglian usski gulabi choot ki gehrayi tak ja chuki thee aur bahu koi etraz karen ke kabil nahin rahi thee.” Beti, aaj mujhe mat roko….Aaj tera husan tere papa ko diwana bana chuka hai…..Aaj papa apne bas mein nahin hain…mujhe apna papa nahin ek mard samjho….bilkul
TV mein jiss tarah mard aur aurat hain….ussi tarah tum aur hum hain….dekho vo aurat lund ki pyasi hai, tum bhi to pyasi ho Kiran beti, sach batayo kitne din se nahin chudi ho tum….dekho vo aurat kiss tarah mard ke lund ko chat rahi hai….tum bhi mere lund ko sparsh karo beti..” Kiran sharmate huye boli,” Papa aap to jante hi hain ki jab se Sunil gaye hain main chudi nahin hoon. Chudti bhi to kiss se?
Meri choot to tarasti hai chudayi ke liye lekin karun kia? Aap ne pehli baar mere jism ko chhuya hai aur mujhe aag laga dee hai, papa. Mummy ke hote huye main nazar bhi nahin utha sakti. Raat ko jab aap mummy ko chodte hain aur main bas mummy ki siskarian hi sunti hoon to mera jism jalne lagta hai aur Sunil ki yaad bahut aati hai. Papa mujh se bina lund ke nahin raha jata. Aap hi mera akhri sahara hain papa”
Meri bahu ne mera lund haath mein le kar sehalaya aur firs mukh jhuka kar chum liya. ” Beti, koi baat nahin, apne bete ki zimedari nmain khud nibhayun ga. Tere jaisi khubsurat aurat kissi nasib wale ko milti hai. era beta bevkoof hai jo tere jaisi sexy aurat ko chhod kar videsh mein ghumta firta hai. Main khyal rakhun ga apni beti ka. Kiran beti, tujhe mera lund pasand to hai?” Kiran ne mere lund ko chuste huye apna mukh alag kiya aur kaha” Papa, aap kiss se kam hain? Essa mast lund to Sunil ka bhi nahin hai, sach papa, maine jab se aap ko mummy ki chudayi karte dekha Hai, main to aapke lund se bahut parbhavit hui hoon.
Mujhe mummy se bahut jalan hoti hai. Agar mummy ko pata chal gaya to vo mujhe ghar se nikal dengi, mujhe bahut dar lagta hai papa” Maine Kiran ka gown usske sir ke upper uthate huye ussko puri tarah nanga kar diya. Meri bahu ka nanga kism bahut sexy tha. Usski chuchi aur gaand mujhe bahut utejit kar rahi thee. Kiran mere lund ko chuse ja rahi thee aur mujeh bahut maza aa raha tha. Maine usski chuchi ko zor se masal diya aur usske chutad par haath fena shuru kar diya.” Beti, chusti jayo mera lund, aur mummy ki fikar mat karo.
Ussne hi to mujhe kaha hai tera khyal rakhne ke liye. Mera lund teri chut mein dal kar chodne ka vichar ussika tha. Agar tu kaho to main usske samne tujhe chod dalun ga. Ab ruk jayo meri rani beti, mujhe bhi to apni choot ka ras pee lene do. Iss budhe ko bhi to apni choot ka swad chakha do.’ Kiran muskura padi” Papa, main aapke lund ko nahin chhodun gi. Mujhe bahut sawad lagta hai aapka lund, aap mere saath 69 position mein aa jayen aur meri choot chat len aur mujhe apna lund chusne den”
Main bahu ke upper sawar ho kar usski choot chatne laga aur vo neechey se mera lund chatne lagi. Sach mano dosto, apni bahu jaisi namkeen chut maine aaj tak nahin chakhi thee. Bahu ka garam chut-ras mere muhn mein bahut swad lag raha tha. Maine bahu ke naram chutad pakad kar chut chatna jari rakha jab ki bahu mere andkosh bhi chat rahi thee.
Mujhe laga ki ab ruk jana chahiye, verna mera lund apna fowara bahu ke mukh mein hi chhod dega.Mera lund bahu ke thook se bheeg chuka tha. Maine bahu ko peeth ke bal lita diya aur usski tangon ko faila diya. Bahu ki ubhari hui chuchi upper neechey ho rahi thee. Main bahu ke upper jhuka aur apne khade lund ka supada bahu ki choot ke muhane par tikate huye bola”Bahu, kia pel doon? Apni bahu ki chut ko dekh kar raha nahin jata.
Kia beti bhi papap ke lund se chudna chahti hai,” Bahu fir boli,” Papa der kiss baat ki? Kia aap mujhe besharam karne ki koshish kar rahe hain? Kia aap chahte hain ki aap ki beti khud aap se chudayi ke liye binati kare? To theek hai, papa, please chodiye mujhe, pel dijiye apna lund apni bahu ki choot mein. Ab aur mat tadpayo, papa.Apne bete ki bahu ko apni patni bana len papa, please”
Main to yahi sunana chahta tha. Maine apna supada bahu ki garam choot mein dhakel diya. Usski chut kissi bhathi ki tarah dehak rahi thee. Sasur ka lund bahu ki choot mein uttarta chala gaya. Meri bahu ke mukh se ek kamuk siskari nikal gayi,” Ohhh papa, mar gayi main…..aapka bahut mazedar lund hai…hai papa…chodte jayo…aap asali mard hain papa…..pelo meri choot…apni bahu ki aag bujha do papa….pura ghused do apna lund papa,”
Main kaun sa rukne wala tha. Maine zordar thaap marne shuru kar diya aur pura lund apni bahu ki choot mein pel diya. Apni biwi ki chut ke mukable bahu ki tight chut mujhe anandit kar rahi thee. Kiran apne chutad utha kar mere dhake ka jawab dene lagi. Vo mujh se lipat rahi thee aur usne apni tagen meri gaand par lapet rakhi thee. Main lagatar dhakey mar raha tha aur meri bahu mujhe utsahit kar rahi thee.
Chodo papa….aapki chhinal beti aapse chud rahi hai…pelo apni randi bahu ko papa….oooo behnchod agar pati nahin hai to kia hua, mera sasur to hai mujhe chodne ke liye….chodo papa..mujhe randi ko chodo..bahut dam hai aapke lund mein papa phad do meri choot” meri bahu keh rahi thee. Mera lund usski bachedani par thokar mar raha tha. Main usski chuchi ko bheenchne laga aur puri raftar se chodne laga,” beti mera lund khalas hone wala ahi…mein jhad raha hoon…tu bahut tigh ho….main gaya beti” Kiran bhi jhad rahi thee. Mera ras usski chut mein girne laga aur main hanfne laga. Dono ek hi wakt jhad kar nidhal ho gaye.

Pyaari Bhabhi

2010-12-20T21:28:00.001-08:00

HI Friend’s First I want to tell u about my self I’m RAHUL BBERRY male 24 years old, live in DELHI 5.9″ with nice body and cute face. Aur mere lund ka size 9 “inch lamba or 6 inch mota hai. Dear friends aaj main aap ko jo story sunanay jaa raha hoon who kuch din pehlay ki hai. Mujhe kabhi bhi sex me intrest tha. Meri ye koshish rehti thi ke koi aisa mile jiske saath me sex kar saku lekin kuch nahi kar paya. Meri kahani lumbi hai lekin dhyan see padhna. Usi dino me mera friends jo mere pados me rehta tha uski saadi paaki ho gayi or 15 dino me uski saadi ho gayi. Uski saadi me nahi ja paya tha kyoki me bombay mere uncle ke yaha tha. Jab me vapas aaya to voh mila saam ko mene kaha kaisi rahi saadi or first night with ur wife. Voh kuch bola hi nahi. Tabhi voh bola chal tume meri wife se milatu hu. Me or mera dost gaye uske ghar pe vaha uski wife akeli thi. Me jab andar gaya. Mene dekha uski bibi bahut sundar or sexy lag rahi thi. Aur saadi me to bahut aachi lag rahi thi. Aur uski figure to aisi thi ki pucho mat voh meri hi umar ki thi. Uska naam divya tha muje to voh aurat nahi ladki hi lag rahi thi. Mene mere dost ko kaha yaar teri bibi to bahut mast lag rahi he. Mene tabhi dua ki muje bibi do to aisi figure or sundar dena. Mene usse baat ki to uski aavaz bhi sexy thi. Who bhi mere ko dekh kar bari bari mere ko hi dekh rahi thi.
Phir ek din me jab aapni bike ko wash kar raha tha tabhi voh gharse kuch kapde aur bartan leke mere yaha dhone agayi. Jab voh niche ki taraf jukti thi to tabhi mene uske pyare se boobs (mome) ko dekh liya. Me use kuch kah nahi paya muje maja aa raha tha me bike ko wash karta gaya aur voh muje dekhati gayi lekin usne esa kiya ke uske boobs mere ko saaf nazar aane lage. Uske boobs jab dekhta tha to mere me 440 watts ka karant ek saath dodta tha. Is tarah main kayi bar uske boobs ko dekh chukka tha voh kuch kehti nahi thi. Aur ek din aaya jab meri kismat khuli. Voh ghar pe aayi aur mere ko boli ghar pe tv me kuch dikhta nahi he to thik kijiye na. Me jaise hi tv vali room me gaya to usne darvaja bandh kar diya tha. Muje malum nahi tha ki usne darvaja bandh kiya tab uske ghar per koi nahi tha me tv ko dekh raha tha usne muje piche se aake uski bahon me pakad liya. Main man hi man me khush ho raha tha. Me janbuz ke pucha ye kya kar rahi ho to voh boli jo tumhe dikh raha he. Usne muje kiss karna suru kar diya mere lips ko voh buri tarah se kisss karne lagi. Me bhi josh me aa gaya aur usko kiss karne laga. Aur usko aapni bahon me dabane laga. Usko mene khich ke sofe pe leta diya aur me uske upper aa gaya aur usko chumna suru kar diya. 10 min tak me usko chumta raha. Phir mene uska blouse khol diya. Uske baad meine uski bra bhi khol di. Jese hi mene bra kholi to uske boobs uchal ke bahar aa gaye me use dekhkar usko dabane laga.wahhh kya bade bade boob’s thee 38 size ke.
Kitne dino ke baad iske pure ke pure boobs dikhne ko or dabane ko mile phir maine uski neaple ko muh me rakh diya aur choosne laga voh ahhhaaaaahh oohhhhhhh kar rahi thi. Main use choosta hi raha thodi der baad mene uski saadi hatake usko panty pe la diya uski chut bahut garam ho gayi thi to uski panty gili ho chuki thi. Maine panty ko nikal ke uski choot ko phaila ke chatne laga. Voh siskari mar rahi. Thi. Ahaaaaaa a.ssssshhhhhs aaahh hhhhhaaaaaa usne kaha ki aisa to tumhara dost bhi nahi karta use aur mujhe bhi bahut maja aa raha tha kyuki mene choot pehli baar dekhi thi. Voh puri nangi thi. Pahli baar aisi nangi ladki ko dekh ke mera lund jo so raha tha voh tight ho chukka tha. Usne muje bitha ke mere ko nanga kar diya. Mera lund dekhte hi voh boli itna lamba to mere pati ka bhi nahi hai. Mujhe maja aayega tumhare lund se cudwane main. Mera lund uske hathon me aate hi jatke khane laga voh bahut tight ho chukka tha usne kaha tumara lund to bahut mota or lamba hai maine kaha 9’ inch lamba or 3 inch cohda hai Usne mere lund ko aapne muh me le kar choosne lagi.jahan tak ho sakta tha woh meralund Aapnemuh main le rahi thi Muje bahut maja aa raha tha thodi der voh choosti rahi bad mein mainne use sofe pe leta diya. Or phirse uski choot ko chatne laga. Voh siskariya mar rahi thi phir main utha uske dono pero ko fela diya usne aapne hatho se uski chut ko phaila diya. Maine aapna lund uski chut par rakh diya or uski chut par ghisne laga voh boli aab dal bhi do kitna tadpaoge. Maine kaha tadpne me hi maja he meri jaan or mainne dhakka lagake uski phaili hui chut me mene lund ko 3 inch tak ghusa diya.fir 3-4 dhakke or lagaye toh Voh chillai. Uuuuu uuiiiii maaaaa ghhh hhhussss sssss gayaaa. Mene dhakke marna bandh kiya voh saant ho gayi or maine usko kiss karma suru kar diya or kiss ke baad main uski bade bade chuchiya chusne or dabane laga thodi der baad woh khud aapneh hip’s upper ki or dhakelne lagi main samagh gaya ki aab woh pura lund lene ko ready hai maine phirse dhire dhire dhakke lagana suru kar diya voh ahahhaaaaa hahh hhhha ha hhhh hhh ahahhh aaa hahhsa uhhha ufff kar rahi thi. Tabhi maine ek jor se dhakka lagake mere lund ko maine 7 inch tak uski chut me ghusa diya voh chilla nahi saki kyuki uska muh mere muh me tha. Or me usko jor jor se kiss karta gaya or dhakke lagate gaya. Tabhi voh boli phad daal meri chut ko voh tumare lund jaisa hi magti he. Uske yeh kehne se mere me josh aa gaya maine phir se dhakka lagake mere pure 9 inch ke lund ko uski chut me ghusa diya voh is baar jor se chilla uthi. Aaaa me samaj gaya ki mera pura lund uski chut me ghush chukka he. Voh boli me or sah nahi pa rahi hu tumara lund bahar nikal do. Maine kaha tumne khud mere lund ko nyota diya he to uski bhukh mitne ke baad me yeh bahar nikaloonga. Voh bad me kuch boli nahi.. Me use lagatar dhakke laga raha tha.
Aisa 15 se 20 minute tak me usko usi position me chodta gaya. Aab usebhi maja aa raha tha voh aapne kulee (chattad) uchal uchal ke mujse chudwa rahi thi mene use aur jorse chodna suru kar diya. Thodi der baad voh boli rahul mian jhdne wali hun plz or tej dhakke maro na mian or tej dhakke marne laga or woh aahhhh oohh oooiiiii karti hui jhar gayi. Or saant pad gayi. Phir maine usko ghodi banne ho kaha toh woh haste hui mujhe kis karne gagi phir woh ghodi ban gayi sofe ke sahare voh haath agye ko karke or aapne sexy hip’s pechye kar diye or aapne kamar thodi nichye kar li jisse uski chut ubhar kar bahar ko aa gaye .maine uske piche jake uski chut me mera lund ek hi dhakke main pura ka pura 9 inch lund uttar diya. Is baar mera lund ek hi dhakke me pura ka pura uski chut main chala gaya. Phir use main jhor jhor se dhakke marne laga. Main to pasina pasina ho gaya tha main uske boobs ko dabaye jaa raha tha. Takriben 25 min. Tak aise hi maine usko choda. Tab tak voh 2 baar or jhar chuki thi par mera pani to abhi bhi nahi nikla tha maine aapni speed badadi aur full speed se chodna suru kar diya.woh aaaahhhhh whaaah yesss good rahul isi tarha se fuckkkkkk phir Maine kaha mera pani nikalne vaala he use kaha nikalu voh boli. Meri chut me hi paani choad do.ok aaaaahhhh oohhhhh looo Mene uski chut me pani chod diya.
Phir usko main apne upper guma kar lita liya or bahon main leke sofe pe late gaya. Thodi der baad voh uthi or uski chut se mera lund nikal ke usko choosne lagi. Baad main voh mujhe bathroom me le gayi. Or mere lund ko sabun se saaf kiya. Usne mujhe se puch maja aaya. Mene kaha bahut maja aaya tabhi voh boli tumara lund to abhi bhi tight he kyu. Mene kaha abhi bhi bhuka lagta he. To usne kaha to phir chalo suru ho jao. Maine ye sunke to khusi ke mare uchal pada. Phir mian bola if u don’t mine kya main tumkari yeh sexy gand maar sakta hun woh kuch nahi boli or baathroom main rakhe tel ko le kar mere lund per lagaya or mujhe kehne lagi kab se main yeh karna cahti thi per unnhone meri gand kabhi bhi nahi mari aaj tumneh yeh bolkar mujhe khus kar diya hai mujhe pata hai ki timhara lundmeri gand fad Dega per mujhe koi parwa nahi gand ko itna lamba or mota lund bhi toh milega loo aapni or meri es ichha ko jaldi pura karo main neh bhi bina mooka gawaye aapne lund ko uski gand ke ched per rakh kar ek jordar dhakka mara or 5 inch tak lund uski gand main samaa gaya woh dard se chatpatane lagi maine aapne haat agye karkar uski chuchiya dabane laga kuch der main woh boli ab meri parwa nahi karo dikhao tum main kita josh hai phir kya tha main uski gand main aapna lund dalta gaya or wohh aaahhhh ooiiiiii uuuuumm karti hui aapni gand marwati rahi 30 min ki chudai ke bad main bola kya aapna pani tumhari gand main hii nikal dun woh boli nahi nahi aapne is kimti paani ko bekar nahi karo phir jaldi se usne mera lund aapne gand se nikala pani se dhoya or aapnemuh mein le kar choosne lagi h bahut maza aa raha hai divya aahh loooooo main aayaa ormain uske muh main he jhad gaya woh mera sara ka sara pani pi gayi us waqt mujhe suchmain laga kimjian kissi jannat main hun.pir hum dono saath main nahaye or aapne apne kapde pehene or jane ho kaha toh woh boli ki aab mera TV kab thik karoge main bola jab bhi khrab hogayega tabhi thik kar diya karunga phir hum dono ek saath haas pade ek dusre ko kiss kiya ormain aapne ghar aa gaya us ke baad usko jab bhi moka milta woh mujhe bula leti. Toh friends ye thi meri true story ager aap logon ko achi lagi ho to mail kerain mujhay taakay main aur apni stories aap kay liye likhoon. Contact me at: 9873184375 I hope ab tak aapke lund aur chut paani jhad chuke hoonge agar aapko meri science acchi lagi to please send me remarks or comments.

Neighbor ki teen girl

2010-12-20T21:25:00.001-08:00

Doston mera naam Sunny hai aur meri umar 22 saal hai aur main Haryana ka rehne wala hoon. Meri height 5’10″ hai aur body athletic type hai.Doston yeh baat tab ki hai jab main apne Graduation ke Final year ke exams ki tyaari kar raha tha.Hamare mohaale mein ek bahut hi sundar Ladki rehti hai, Twinkle, jo ki 16 yrs ki hai aur dekhne mein bahut hi jabartdust hai. Hamara unke ghar aur unka hamare ghar aana jaana laga rehta tha. Main jab bhi apni chatt pe chadta to usse dekhta to main dangg reh jaata tha aur neeche aakar muth maar leta tha. Main usse dekhkar ek dum josh mein aa jaata tha aur usse chodne ke baare mein sochne lagg jaata tha.
Ek din main apne kamre mein baitha huya net par surfing kar raha tha tabhi bahar kissi ke aane ki awaaz sunayi di. Main uth kar bahar gaya to Mummy se pucha ki koun hai to maa ne kaha ki Twinkle aayi thi aur pooch rahi thi ki,”Sunny ghar pe hi hai, maine maths ke question samjhne hai usse.” Aur meri maa ne keh ka ki,”woh samajhne ke liye aa rahi hai samjha dena usko,” Maine keh diya ki theek hai.
5 min baad woh book le kar aa gayi. Maine usse kamre mein hi bula liya
aur usse samjhaane lag gaya. woh mere saamne book par jhukk kar dhayaan de rahi mera dhayaan baar baar uski chotti chooti chuchiyon par jaa raha tha aur mera lund bhi dheere dheere khadda hone laga. Itne mein bahar se maa ki awwaz ayyi,”ki main twinkle ki mummy ke paas ja rahi hoon.” Maine kaha ki theek hai
Ab main aur twinkle akle the ghar par.Maine notice kiya twinkle ne mere khadde lund ko baar baar dekh rahi thi. Tabhi maine kaha ki tum thoda apne aap padho main thoda computer par kaam kar loon tabhi usne kaha ki mujhe bhi computer sikhna hai. Maine dheek hai ki theek hai to mere saath computer ke aage baith gayi. Thodi der maine himmat kar ke jaan bhooj kar SEXY site khol di. Nangi pictures dekh kar woh thoda sharma gayi maine kaha ki kya huya to woh boli ki yeh band kar do. Maine uski jaangh par haath rakhte huye kaha ki kyon to woh kuch nahi boli. Meri thodi si himmat bad gayi aur maine uski jaangh ko halke se dabba diya.
Ab mujhse raha nahi gaya aur maine usko kiss kar diya. Toi woh kehne laggi ki yeh tum kya kar rahe ho maine kuch nahi kaha aur usse kass ke pakad liya aur uske hothon ko choosta raha. Ab usne kuch na kehte huye mujhe jor se gaale laga liya. Kuch der main uske hothon ko choosna band kar diya to usne mere hothon ko kiss kar liya.Maine apne dono haatho se uski kamar ko neech se pakad liya. aur krte karte maine uske chutad dabba diye. mera lund khadda huya tha aur uske pet par lag raha tha usne apne ek haath se mere lund ko pakda aur thodi saham gayi. Tab maine usse poocha ki tum isse dekhna chaahogi to usne haan me sir hilla diyatabhi maine apna lower nichekar diya aur usko kaha ki mera underwear niche utaarr kar kar dekh le. Usne jaisa hi mera underwear niche utaara to mera lund ek dum se uske saame aa gaya.
Usne kaha ki haaye ram itna bada aur mota. Tab maine usse kaha ki ise pakde aur sahlaye usne vaisa hi kiya. Tab maine use computer pe ek 5 min ki sexy film dikhayi aur woh thoda josh mein aa gayi. Tab maine usse kaha ki chalo hum bhi aisa hi kar te hain aur na na karte huye maan gayi.
Tab main kaha ki chalo ab mera lund apne munh mein lo to usne kaha ki yeh mere munh mein nahi aayega maine kaha tum try to karo. Tab usne niche baith kar mere lund ko pakad kar use chumne laggi. Jaise hi usne chumna shuru kiya to mujhe aisa laga ki main satwe aasmaan pe hoon. Tabhi usne apna munh khol kar mere lund ka agla hiaas apne munh mein le liya aur usse jor ke choosne laggi. Tab maine usse kaha ki thoda sa apna munh aur khole jaise hi usne apna munh thoda sa aur khola to maine jhatke dekar apna lund aur uske munh mein ghussa diya, mera aisa karne par usne lund munh se nikaal diya maine bhi jyada jabardasti nahi ki. Tab main usse kaha ki apne kapde utaar de to usne mana kar diya. Maine usse se poocha ki kyon to usne kaha ki tum hi utaar do.Tab maine uske haath uppar kiye aur uska kameez utaar diya usne niche keval underpehna hi pehna hua tha maine uska under under shirt bhi uttar diya . Ab uski dono chuchiyan mere saamne thi chuchiyan thodi chotti thi par maine unko kiss kiya aur unko apne munh mein le liya mera aise kjarne par usko maza aane laga. Chuchiyan chooste huye maine apnba ek haath uski salwaar mein daal diya aur uske panty ke uppar se hi uski chut ko sehlaane laga. Mera aisa karne se woh aah aah aah aaha ….. karne lagi. Tab maine uski chuchioyaon ko chodd uske hothon par jor kiss kiya aur ghutno ke bal baith gaya aur dheere dheere uski salwaar kja naada khol diya uski salwaar jhatt se zameen par gir gayi ab woh kewal blue color ki panty mein thi. tab maine pantgy ke uppar se hi usko chuma uski pantyu thodi gili thi. tab maine chumna band karke halke se uski panty uttarne laga . maine dekha ki chut par halke halke se bhoore bhoore baal the . maine unhe dekhkar madhosh ho gaya tha tha. maine uski chut ko jor se chuma.
ab maine usse bed par letne ke liye kaha aur woh bed par chadd kar let gayi. Maine zindagi mein pehli itnio sundar chut dekhi thi baaki maine isse se pehle jin 2 ladkiyon kop choda tha unki chut par ghanne kaale baal the. jab woh bed par let gayi to maine uski taango ko khola aur uski sundar chut ko nihaarne laga. phir maine nichhe jhukk kar uski chut ke munh ko khol kar kiss kiya to woh tadap uthi. tab main chut ko jor jor ke chaatne laga. chaate huye main kabhie kabhie apni jeebh ko uski choot kje andar kar deta jisse se wah tadap uthti. tyab thodi der baad uski choot se juicy material bahne laga chakhne mein wah namkeen tha. tab maine uth kar usko chooma aur kaha ki ab main apna lund tumahari chut mein dalne laga hoon isse tumhe thoda dard hoga par tum ghabrana nahi. maine itna keh kar apne lund ke sir ko uski choot par ragdne laga mera aisa karne par wah sisiiyane laggi. tab maine thoda sa thuk apne lund par aur thoda sa uski choot par lagaya. aur maine apne lund ka sir uski chut ke munh par rakh diya. uski choot ka munh bahut tight tha kyonki ki wah kunwari thi. is liye maine kha ki tum apne hathin se choot ka munh thoda sa kholo. mera aisa kehne par usne apni choot ka munh khola aur maine apne lund ka sir uski choot mein ghussa diya woh cheekhi aur kahne laggi ki ise bahar nikalo bahut dard ho raha hai. tab maine jhukk kar uske honthon par apne honth rakh diya aur kiss karne laga. woh apna munh khol ke mujhse lipat gayi aur kiss karne laggi. amine usse kass ke pakad liya. jab wah thodi shaant huyi to maine kaha ki ab kaisa lag raha hai to usne kaha uski chut mein dard aur jalan ho rahi hai. tab maine kaha ki thodi der mein tumhe mazza aane lagega par tum chilna mat aur usne haan mein sir hilla diya. ab amin ahista ahista jhatke marne laga use thoda mazza aane laga to maine ek jor ka jhata mara jisse mera lund 2 inch aur uski chut mein ghuss gaya woh phir dard tadap uthi maine kuch na sunte huye jhatke marne laga ek aur jhatke ke saath mera lund 5 inch tak uski chut mein chala gaya. ab to wah dard se buri tarah karah rahi thi aur uski aankhon mein aansoo bhi aagaye the par abhi tak mera lund sitrf 5 inch hi ghussa tha aur 4 inch bahar tha. main phir jhatk marne laga aur 2-4 jor ke jhatko ke baad mera poora 9 inch ka lund uski choot ke andar tha. wah buri tarah se kanmp rahi thi aur pasine se naha gayi thi. maine thodi der tak lund uski choot ke andar hi rakha aur ahista-2 jhatke maarne laga. jab wah thodi shaant ho gayi to maine lund bahar nikaal liya jisse use thodi rahat huyi maine deri na karte huye ek baar phir apna lund uski choot ke munh pe rakha aur is baar 4 jhatko mein hi maine poora lund uski chut mein ghussa diya. maine aisa 3-4 baar kiya to wah jhadd gayi. jhaddne ke baad uski chut ek dum geeli ho gayi thi aur mujhe lund andar bahar karne mein jhyada mushkil nahi ho rahi thi. main ab use aaram se chod raha tha aur woh bhi chudayi ka mazza le rahi thi. woh bhi apni kamr ko hilla kar mera saath dene lag gayi maine use poocha ki ab kaisa lagg raha hai to usne sharma kar kaha ki mujhe bahut mazza aa raha hai. lagbhag 25-30 min ki chudai ke baad jab mujhe lagga ki main jhadne wala hoon to maine apna lund uski chut mein se nikaal kar saara virya uske pett par girra diya. hum dono boori tarah se haanf rahe the. 2 min ruk kar main utha twinkle ko saaf karne ke liye kapda lene gaya. jab main kapda lekar aaya to choot ko saaf karne ke liye jab maine uski taango khola to dekha ki uski sundar si gulaabi choot khoon se laal huyi padi hai. maine use kuch nahi kaha aur kapde se uski choot se khoon ko aur pett se apne virza ko saaf kiya. maine jab uski taraf dekha to wah muskarai aur mujhe kiss karne ke liye kaha maine usse 25-30 seconds ke liye kiss kiya aur kaha ki ab wah apne kapde pehan le usne kaha ki nahi ki please mujhse ek baar aur karo. tab maine use kaha ki nahi abhi nahi phiar kabhie abhi tum kapde pehno aur ghar jaayo kahin meri maa aa gayi to usne kaha ki theek hai. usne apne kapde pehne aur apni book lekar ghar chali gayi. main us din bahut khush tha kyonki maine jindagi mein pehli baar kissi kunwaari ladki ko choda tha. Us din se lekar aaj tak main usse kayi baar aage-pichhe se chod chukka hoon ab to wah lund choosna bhi sikh gayi hai aur mera pooore ka poora lund apne munh mein le leti hai.

Mami ke saath..

2010-12-20T21:23:00.000-08:00

Es baar maine apni maami ko kese choda ye bata raha hu mere ek rishte ke ( real)mama ek pvt. Job main the aur gwalior main rahte hai unki umar 35 ki hai unhone ek 25 saal ki lady se shadi kar li meri maami ka naam netu tha gajab ki sexy lady thi wo humara unke yaha jayda aana jana tha kuki jaisa ki main pahle bhi bata chuka hu ki wo mere real mama the magar jub maine apni maami ko first time dekha to main uski chut chodne ke baare main sochne laga ki kya karu ki isko chod saku mama ki shadi ke koi 4 saal baad unka ek beta hua tab bhi mujhko laga ki yaar ye mama to buddha hai isne beta kese paida kar liya fir maine dhire dhire mama ke ghur aana jaana jyada shuru kiya aur maami se dosti badhani shuru ki main jab bhi mama ke ghur jata tha to maami mujhko gale laga ke mera welcome karti thi aur turant mere mama ko bahar bhej deti thi ki jai vicky ke liye kuch bazar se khaane pine ko le aao isi tarah meri unse dosti ho gayi ek baar main maami se milne gaya to wo kuch uddas baithi thi maine pucha kya hua to wo boli ki main bahut pareshan hu hum jis ghur main rahte hai wo kiraye ka tha.
Aur iska mukadma court main chal raha tha jisme humare khilaf faisla aa gaya hai aur ya to aub hum high court se stay order le ya humko ye ghur khali karna padega tumhare mama ji is layak hai nahi ki wo court ke chakker laga sake aur mujhko samjh nahi aa raha ki main kya karu kuki main akeli high court kese jaungi aur kya karungi mujhko kuch samjh nahi aa raha mere dimag main turant aaya ki vicky jis mouke ki talash main tum ho wo mouka aa gaya hai maine turant thoda naraz hote hue unko bola ki aapne mujhko hurt kiya kya main aapka kuch nahi lagta main gwalior main he rahta hu aapko mujhko kahna chahiye ki vicky tum mere sath court chalo mujhko order karna chahiye tha musibat main bhi agar main kaam na aau to kya fayda is rishte ka .. Itna sunte he meri maami mujhko samjhane lagi ki nahi vicky aesi baat nahi hai mera aur hai he koun tumhare mama ji ka to tum jante he ho ki 42 year age hone wali hai unse to main koi bhi ummid nahi rakh saktiaur itna kah ke wo rone lagi ki aub tum bhi gussa ho jaoge to humko to sadak pe aana pad jayega maine turant unko chup karaya aur hug kar liya fir maine unko kaha ki aap mere sath aaj he delhi high court chalo hum raat main kisi advocate se baat kar ke kal ya parso tak case file kar denge high court main maami ne mama ko bataya ki vicky ki help mil sakti ho to unhone bhi turant bola ki haa tum iske sath delhi chali jao aur main bete ko samhal lunga kuki waha pata nahi ek din lagega court main ki 2 din ye pareshan ho jayega.
Uske baad main aur meri maami sham ke waqt car se delhi ke liye nikle maami ne ek acha sa sleaveless suit pahna hua tha jisme wo bahut sexy lag rahi thi main mami se aese he idher udher ki baat kar raha tha tabhi maine mami se kaha ki mami main aapse bahut din se ek baat puchna chahta hu to maami boli ki main tumse age main barabar he hu to tum mujhko maami mat bola karo mujhko naam se bulaya karo maine kaha jaisi tumhari aagaya neetu to wo jor se has padi achanak haste hue he boli ki haa tum kuch puch rahe the mujhse maine kaha ki sirf ek sawal ka jawab ki tum jawan ho khoobsurat ho tumko to koi bhi mil jata tumne apne se dugne umer ke yani ki mere mama se shadi kuki kuki aub jub hum dost ho chuke hai to mujhko ye bolne main bhi koi jijhak nahi hai ki mama aapko koi sukh nahi de paate honge maami ne meri taraf dekhte hue mujhse pucha ki pata nahi ku mera dil kahta hai ki main tumpe pura bharosa kar sakti hu aur isi liye tumko aaj main ek raaj ki baat batati hu ki aaj tak tumhare mama ne mujhko touch bhi nahi kiya hai to maine pucha ye beta kese ho gaya to wo boli ki mera ek boyfriend tha maine usse ye beta liya hai sirf ek baar usne mere sath sex kiya tha aur main pragnent ho gayi thi aur aesa karne ko tumhare mama ne mujhko bola tha.
Maine fir pucha ki acha jub itna bata diya hai to ye bhi batao ki kya uske baad tumhara maan nahi karta sex ko to wo boli ki maan karne se koi mil to jayega nahi is liye ku main us taraf sochu kuki agar jayda maan karega to main apni payas kese bujhaungi kya koi dost meri isme help kar sakega? Maine loha garam dekhte hue maami ka haath pakad liya aur kaha ki mujhko agar is layak samjhti ho ki main tumhari koi help kar sakta hu to mujhko jarur kahna aur itna bolte hue maine uska haath hulke se daba diya humko delhi pahuchte hue andhera ho gaya tha hum sidha advocate ke pahuche usse baat ki sabkuch samjhaya to usne humko bola ki kal court main aa jaiyega itne main he raat ke 8 baz gaye the uske baad maine neetu mami ko pucha ki aub kya program hai to wo boli ki aaj humari dosti hui hai pakki wali to chalo aaj ghumte firte hai maine usko pucha ki khana kaha khana hai kuki main delhi main meri Co. Ka gest house hai aur waha koi nahi rahatakewal guard rahata hai aur jab maine comapany ke kaam se jata hu to maine ra hata hu. Wo boli ki khana pack karwa lo gest house pe he khayenge hum thoda market ghume thodi shoping ki aur maine ek bottal vodka ki kharidi aur khana pack karwa ke g. House aa gaye abhi tak neetu mujhse puri tarah free ho chuki thi wo g.house aate he bath lene chali gayi main bhi baith gaya.
Thodi der baad bathroom se neetu ki awaz aayi vicky ek problem ho hai maine pucha kya to wo boli ki plz kya tum apne kapde de sakte ho mujhko kuki mera night suit niche gir ke gila ho gaya hai maine unko apni ek t shirt aur short de diya wo thodi der bad wahi pahan ke nikal aayi tab tak maine 2 glaas aur vodka ki bottal nikal ke table pe laga diya tha wo bahar ye sab dekh ke boliki ye kya to maine kaha ki aaj hum apni dosti celibrate karenge aur maine 2 peg bana ke unke sath chears kiya wo ek saans main pura peg pi gayi aur hum sath sath sofe pe baith ke drink karte rahe .. Vicky ko thodi der baad he chadh gayi aur wo mujhko boli ki vicky tum to mere ache dost ho to kya apni is dost ko sirf daaru he pilaoge ki aur bhi payas bujhaoge to maine pucha aur koun si payas hai to wo meri taraf dekhte hue boli ki aub anjaan mat bano kya tum nahi samjh rahe ki koun si payas hoti hai aurat ko to main anjaan bante hue bola ki mujhko khul ke batao to wo kuch jayda he josh main aa gayi aur achanak khadi ho ke apne shorts ko uttar diya aur boli is chut ki payas bhi to bujhao na.
Mujhko yahi to chaiye tha maine wase baithe baithe achanak uski chut main ungli daal di to wo bahut jor se chillayi aaaahhhhhhhhhhhh but main apni ungli hilata raha aur usko pucha ki mere tarike se payas bujhana chati ho ki jo ki bahut alag hai ya sirf tumahri chut main apna lund daal ke hila du to wo boli ki aaj main tumhari hu tum meri body se jo karna chahte ho karo main sirf apni body ko pura sukh dena chahti hu to main khada ho gaya aur usko pura nunga kar diya uski chuchiya bahut tight thi maine unko masalna shuru kiya aur lisp se lips mila diye wo bahut payasi thi is baat ka andaja mujhe tabhi ho gaya jub usne mujhko pagalo ki tarah kiss karna shuru kiya uske baad maine usko bola ki tum aub mere kapde uttaro usne turant meri paint aur baniyan uttar di fir underwear bhi utaar ke khadi ho gayi wo mere lund ko dekhte hue boli ki ye to bahut mota hai maine sirf ek baar he aaj tak chudwaya hai tum to lagta hai aaj faad doge meri chut ko maine usko kaha isko pakdo aur main sofe pe baith gaya wo mere pairo ke bech fursh pe baith ke mera lund hillane lagi maine usko kha apna mouh kholo aur apni aankhe band karo to usne wes he kiya tabhi achanak maine uske mouh main apna pura lund aunder tak ghusa ke uske baal pakad ke uska sir aage piche kar ke uske mouh ko chodna shuru kar diya.
Wo guuu guuu ki awaz nikalne lagi kuki mera lund uske gale tak ja raha tha thodi der aese he chodne ke baad maine apna lund nikala aur usko apne kandhe pe utha ke uski gaand ko sahlata hua beadroom main aa gaya waha usko bed pe lita ke maine uski body ko kiss karna shuru kiya sir se pair ki taraf aur chut ke paas aake maine uski chut ko sahlana shuru kiya to wo siskariyaaaa lene lagi fir maine uski chut main ek ungli daali aur usko fingre fuck dene laga fir dhire se dusri ungli bhi daal di uske mouh se chikhe nikal rahi thi aur thodi der main wo jhad gayi uske baad maine usko bola ki aub mera lund fir se chusso aur main uske sir ke paas baith gaya aur apna lund uske mouh main de diya bahut maza aa raha tha mujhko jub wo mera lund choos rahi thi to main uske doodh masal raha tha bahut jor se uske nippal khich raha tha aese he koi 10 min tak maine usko apna lund chuswaya fir maine kaha ki aub jara bed pe ghodi ban jao to usne turant meri aagya ka palan kiya main bed ke niche khada ho ke uski gaand ko sahlane laga apni ungli se thoda thook maine uski chut pe aur apne lund pe mala kuki uski chut bahut tight thi aur apne lund ko maine ek haath se pakad ke uski chut pe jaise rakha uski body ne ek jor ka jhatka khaya maine apne haath se lund pakad ke uska supada dhire se chut main in kiya to wo jor se aaahhhhh aaaahhhhh karne lagi kuki usko dard ho raha tha.
Maine wase he kuch der ruk ke side se haath daal ke uske doodh ko sahlana shuru kiya aur fir dhire se uske dono kandho ko kas ke pakad ke ek jhatka maar diya mera aadha lund uski chut main ghus gaya wo jor se chilane lagi ki haayeeeee fut gayi meri chut mujhko chor do magar maine uski baato ko aunsuna karte hue usko chodna shuru kar diya aur aese he chodta raha thodi der main uski dard maze main badal gayi aur wo bhi sath dene lagi aese he maine usko kuch der tak choda aur fir maine pose change kiya aub usko bed pe peeth ke bal lita ke uske upper aake maine usko choda aur itne main wo ek baar jhad chuki thi mgar main chodte he ja raha tha thodi der baad mujhko laga ki main bhi jhadne wala hu maine uski peeth ke niche haath daal ke usko jor se hug kiya aur bahut tej speed badaha di wo maze se chilla rahi thi wahhhhhhhh rakesh aur chodo faad do meri chut main fir jhadne wali huuu aur hum dono ek sath jhad gaye thodi der baad hum uthe bathroom gaye wash lene ke baad humne khana khaya aese he bina kapde pahne hue tab tak uski gaand dekh ke meri niyat fir khrab hone lagi to maine usko bedroom main chalne ko kaha aur tail ki bottal usko de ke kaha ki mere lund ki malish karo tel se wo wesa he karne lagai magar pahle usne mera lund jor se kuch der choosa fir mere lund pe bahut sa oil laga dya maine usko fir ghodi bana ke pakad liya aur uski gaand ke hole pe apna lund rakh diya aur dhire se ek jhatka mara to wo tadapne lagi magar maine kas ke pakda hua tha aur usko choda nahi.
Aur lund ghusa diya pura aur uski gaand bhi bahut jor se maari uska dard se bahut bura haal tha jitni der main uski gaand marta raha wo roti he rahi aur chilaati rahi ki mat faado meri gaand meri chut chod lo plzzzzz meri gaand pe raham khaao magar maine kuch nahi suna aur uski gaand marta raha aur koi 15 min baad main jhad gaya uski gaand main aur maine jaise uski gaand se lund bahar nikala to lund ke saath khoon bhi nikalne laga uski gaand fut gayi thi wo chilati rahi to maine usko samjhaya ki koi nahi subah tak thik ho jayega uske baad raat bhar maine usko koi 5 baar choda alag alag p[ose bana ke aur dusre din hum court gaye fir raat ko hum jub waha se wapis aaye to humne fir se puri raat chudayi ki aur maine fir uski gaand maari us din se aub wo mere sath month man 2 baar delhi aati hai court main date ka bahana kar ke aur hum fir bahut chudayi karte hai kesi lagi meri ye sachi kahani aaplogo ko?

Usha madam - Hindi teacher

2010-12-18T22:00:00.000-08:00

Usha madam was a very sexy lady. She was not thin or fat, but she had a nice voluptuous look. She had shoulder length straight hair which she tied in a ponytail. She wore sindoor in her maang, only a small bit. Her nose was sexy, with a small diamond nose pin(Nath) that shone when light fell on it. Her mouth was full and had a sexy pout. She had a round and very sexy face that you wanted to kiss and fuck in the mouth. She always wore sarees to class, mostly cotton with a thick border and almost transparent blouses that showed off her bra. Sometimes she wore chiffon sarees also, which made you want to rape her then and there. Her midriff was not flat, in fact there was a small sexy bulge around her deep navel which was round and inviting. Her midriff was full and rapable, and she loved to flaunt it. Her saree was always 2 inches below her navel, and her pallu just above it. She wore her keys in a key chain just below her navel, which clinked when she walked. her hips were round and perfect shape. She wore her saree like a model or airhostess, showing off her figure. Usha ma'am always wore sandals on her lovely feet which didn't have a strap around her ankle.They were either blue or maroon. Sometimes she wore black strappy sandals too. Her feet always looked naked and vulnerable and kissable. Her toes had silver toe rings on her middle toes. Her middle toes always thrust out of her sandals and invited me to suck them. Whenever she saw someone looking at her navel, she would draw her pallu in front, hiding it.From the side I could always see most of her midriff and the bulge just below her navel always made me want to cum on her!She was not very fair, a very sexy brown colour and her skin was smooth. Her breasts were firm and medium size- they stood firm and when she covered them with her pallu, one side was always visible. She had long beautiful fingers and toes. She always put pink or silver nail polish on her toes, making them look sweet and suckable.

I was in 12th class and hindi was not one of my subjects. But Usha ma'am was so sexy that I used to sit in the class even if we had a library period and look at her. Whenever ahe turne to write on the board, I could see her midriff and her navel was always there fo all of us to see. Boys in my class used to call her 'usha the sex bomb' and talk about masturbating thinking of her. One day, Hindi was the last period and after class, I used to be the last to leave, wanting to look at her till as late as possible. She called me and said,"tum mere class mein kyon baithe ho? tum hindi subject to nahin padte. Aur mainen tumko mere taraf dekhte hue kai baar dekha hai. "
I thought that she'd finally caught me staring at her navel and feet.
I said "No ma'am. mainen aapki taraf nahin dekha."
She said " Nahin, tum mere pet aur pairon ki taraf dekhte ho."
I said "Maam, Aap apna navel saree ke bich se dikhati ho.Aur aapke pair me pahna hua ring mujhe bahut sundar lagta hai.Aapke pair bahut sunder hain." She was shocked. She told me to sit down. By this time most of the school students had left school and it was almost empty. She said," tum mere pair choona chahte ho?" She sat down in front of me and lifted her leg up, showing her feet and sandals. her ankles and little of her calf was also seen. It was a very pretty sight.
I said,"Nahin ma'am, main aapke pair choosna aur chatna chahta hoon."
She was breathing heavily now and lifted her foot onto my lap and said "jo karna hai karo"

I took her lovely feet in my hands an caressed them. Her sandals were sexy and I stroked her straps and toes. i felt her ankles and went up to her calf. Her feet were soft and her toerings were shining and turning me on. I took her foot and put her long middle toes in my mouth. her sandals started dangling as they didn't have straps around her ankle. I sucked her toes through her straps. Her saree had stretched up her legs by now and her other leg was seen upto her knees. By now my penis was hard and was bulging out of my pants.She had moved her pallu aside and was touching her breasts and cunt over her blouse and saree. I took off her sandals and started licking her foot all over and sucking deep on her toes. She started rubbing her lovely long hands on my crotch and saying "good boy". She lifted her saree an took my hand and put it inside her saree between her legs.I felt her thighs under her petticoat and went upto her panties. It was moist. I pulled it to a side and felt her thick pubic hair and caressed it. She moaned and said"oh Maa". I said " Usha ma'am, main aapki vagina chatna chahta hoon.Lekin pahle aapke pairon ko pyar karoonga" She was breathing heavily and her hands were all over my penis, which she'd pulled out of my pants. I massaged her firm breasts and sexy midriff and put my finger inside her deep navel and she moaned and went down on her chair and opened her legs more.Her saree was now loose and her legs were naked with her petticoat upto her cunt. I pulled off her panty an saw her thick, lovely growth around her love slit. I just wanted to bury my mouth in my teacher's hairy cunt. I opened her thighs with my hands and sat down on the floor with my mouth near her juicy and wet cunt. It smelled sexy and hot. Her cunt lips were large and grey and I used my fingers to open them and saw the sweet pink heaven inside which was quivering as it waited for my tongue to ravish her. She put her lovely hands on my head and pushed me so my mouth was on her cunt lips and my tongue went inside her. Iloved the taste of my sexy teachers cunt. It was the first time that I was eating a woman's cunt and it tasted heavenly. She was wet and I felt her sticky cum on my tongue as I ate her deep inside. She was holding onto my head and guiding me as i raped her with my tongue.She kept saying "oh maa" and kept her sexy legs on my back and pushed me inside her. Then I put my fingers inside her cunt and fucked her as I kissed her lovely navel and licked her sexy midriff. I ravished her beautiful breasts with my mouth as I fucked her cunt with my fingers. She was moaning loudly now and thrusting her hips at my fingers. Suddenly she let out a scream and ground her cunt n my hand and said, " meri vagina ko chato" She wanted me to drink her hot juices as they flowed out and wet my hand and her thighs. I went down and sucked her cunt till all her cum was finished. She had cum and made me drink it. Now I wanted to fill her hot cunt with my juices. So I said " Ma'am, I want to cum inside your lovely vagina." She opened her legs wide to let me enter her lovely deep cunt.I slid my penis inside her and started humping her as I kissed her mouth, nose pin and face. She started rotating her hips as I pumped her cunt. She started moaning again and pushing my buttocks to my make me thrust harder.I loved raping my teacher like this and I said," I love you, ma'am" Her saree was open now an so was her blouse an bra. I kept thrusting inside her hot body till her moans became very loa and she stared saying"ohh maa". Then both of us came and I filled her vulva with my cum as I kissed her lovely married face. After that she got up an started wearing her saree. I kept kissing her body and saying " I love you, Ma'am.Your husband is so lucky"
She then told me that she would call me home later. and we both went home.

I saw usha ma'am in class almost every day but she did not show anything to encourage me. I kept masturbating every day thinking of fucking her lovely navel.
One day she called me in the last period and told me to help her carry some books home. She stayed close by, and I thought, this is the time for me to ravish her in her bed. So I went to her when classes were over. She was wearing a yellow cotton saree and a transparent yellow blouse, with black bra inside which could be seen through her blouse. Her saree was draped in a perfect way, like an airhostess with her navel seen where her pallu met her hips. I could see her sexy midriff from the side and her firm breast bulging under her pallu. I wanted to grab her and thrust inside her hot vulva right there. She gave me a big bundle of books and told me to go with her. Outside school she called an autorickshaw and we went to her house. When she was opening the lock at the door, she told me, my husband will be back at 7 o clock. It was 3 o clock and I had 4 hours to enjoy her lovely body. The moment she opened the door, I kept the books on the sofa and grabbed her belly from behind and said, " Usha ma'am, Im dying to rape your sweet vagina." She took my hands and put them on her breasts and said " Main sham tak tumhari patni hun. Mujhe suhaag raat dikhao" I took her tightly in my arms and said" ma'am, I love you and your body" Her breasts and her belly were pressing against me and she was holding me. I said" I want to eat your vagina, ma'am" She took me to the bedroom and sat on the edge. She opened her pallu and lay down without taking off her sandals. her blouse and belly with her deep navel were waiting for my mouth. her lovely feet were ready for being raped and her toe rings were begging me to suck them. Her lovely firm beasts were heaving and she said "mujhe pyar karo". I sat down at her feet and started licking her toes and toerings. ThenI kissed her up her legs over her saree, her thighs and on her cunt. I held her hips as I probed her deep navel with my tongue and she moaned. I licked her navel some more before i kissed her sexy midriff. I was massaging and squeezing her firm breasts as i kissed her. Her lovely hands were on my head and she was holding me as I tasted her married body. Then I put my mouth on her breasts over her blouse and she moaned. I said " Ma'am, I want to drink your milk" Then I pulled at her blouse and I tore it open, showing her sexy satin black bra and her breasts inviting me. I squeezed her breasts so hard that she cried out in pain and said,"Mera dudh piyo" I pulled her bra off and started kissing and biting her dark brown nipples which were had. She said " mere pati aise kabhi nahin karte" I then said"Ma'am, main aapke breasts ko pyar karna chahta hun" and I kissed her lovely mouth and moved upto so my penis was touching her breasts. I made her hold her breasts together and started sliding my penis between them. Her breasts felt as soft as her sweet cunt. She kept looking at my penis as it went in and out of her breasts. This was my fantasy cum true- I was fucking my sexy hindi teacher's breasts! I could see her beautiful face,her maroon lipstick and nose pin shining as she lay back and let me rape her breasts. She was also holding my balls and caressing them and saying " main tumhara pyar peena chahti hun" I suddenly came and shot all my cumm over her breasts, neck and lovely face which she wiped off with her hands and sucked. I sucked her beasts some more after that and lay down next to her.

Now she said, "Main tumhare muh mein apna juice bharna chahti hun." and she started opening her legs. She held my head and pushed it down on her thick curly pubic hair. She said, "mujhe apni jeebh se chodo. Mere pati yeh kabhi nahin karte" I started kissing her dark thick hair. She thrust her married cunt shamelessly into my face an started grinding her cunt on my face as she held my head. I stroked her love lips and her clitoris with my tongue. I put my finger inside her cunt deep inside and thrust inside her. She now made me lick and suck on her clitoris. I made her put her lovely thighs on my shoulders so I could taste and smell her bushy heaven better. She was leaking her juices now and moaning softly. My fingers were wet and I was sucking and drinking her cum. I also stroked her lovely anus with my tongue and she cried out with pleasure. She started rubbing her vulva on my face and moaning loudly. Then I said, ma'am, I want to make you pregnant. She was moaning and thrusting her hips at me and said, " meri izzat loot lo! Mujhe jor se chodo"
I went up and thrust my hard penis inside her tight married cunt. I now thrust inside her hard as I kept saying" Ma'am, I love you, I want to marry you." and she kept saying"Haan, haan" as she moaned. I was squeezing her firm breasts an hugging her tight and kissing her throat and her face, her nose pin, her lips and her maaang which was full and red with sindoor. SHe suddenly started saying, "aur jor se" and screaming and thrusting her hips hard as she came. I quickly went down to her hot cunt and sucked her cum and drank it. Then I entered her wet and loose cunt an raped her till I shot my cum deep inside her.

Hubby's friend

2010-12-16T22:15:00.000-08:00

Hello, I’m Sunitha Gupta aged 28 married with one kid. I’m housewife, my hubby works in a MNC, most of friends & relatives tell me that I look like tele serial actress Sangeetha Gosh. I have hour glass figure of 34-32-32, 5-4ft tall, I was virgin before marriage and was never included in any kind of activates before marriage. I was married at the age of 23 by my parents, even after marriage & one kid, I have maintained my figure and many look at me whenever I go out for shopping or movies.

Things were going smooth & good . I was only involved with my hubby and never tried anything outside, though I had heard on TV & magazines.

As we stay in an independent house, the upper portion is rented to one of hubby’s colleague and he was also my hubby class mate during their college days. His name was Ravi aged about 32 not married, he was having lot of girl friends, my hubby never told about him, but later I came to know that he was very good womanizer. He used to get his girl friends to his house on weekends and enjoy with them. Ravi was quite tall and handsome with athletic body, Ravi never used to go to office on time, he always used to go late and even sometimes come home early, this was making me jealous, and I used to fight with my hubby over this. My hubby was in management position, whereas Ravi was joiner to my hubby. On top of this my hubby was travelling a lot leaving me and my 3yrs kid alone. Ravi used to speak to me and play with my kid most of time, he was behaving with me in a very good manner, as I was his colleague and close friends’ wife.

One summer weekend I was alone as my hubby went to office for some reason and it was around 10am, I was wandering without much work and even my kid was sleeping. I heard some noise of woman; I wanted to check and went up to Ravi’s house I came near his bed room window & was shocked to see that he was humping his girl friend in doggie style. In fact she had covered her face under a pillow and making noise as “OH… SUUUU… OHH ABBA SUUUUOOHHH”. I was horny seeing this and Ravi’s dick was really black and longer than my hubby, I started rubbing my clit seeing this and I had closed my eyes. I was in really high and all of a sudden I realized what I’m doing. But to my sheer luck Ravi saw me in that situation and just smiled at me. I walked off, we did not meet for quite few days, but I was always dreaming about what I had seen and his dick. Till that day I had seen only my hubby’s. I wanted to have Ravi and was planning to get him over.

After some days my hubby invited him for dinner on a weekend, he came and I had prepared very special food and sweet which Ravi likes a lot. I had dressed in sari and was serving him & my hubby. I wanted to tease him, while serving the specially made sweet I showed him my cleavage. He just saw and gave a smile to me, after sometime I asked him do you want more of the sweet, for which he told yes, I knew what he really wanted. I smiled and severed him in the same manner, this time my left side palu was out and he could see my boob over the blouse, he passed a very naughty comment, was this sweet made out of those two, which only I & he could hear. I gave him a naughty smile, while going he always kisses my kid, he wanted to do the same and during that time my hubby got a call from office he went to attend it. As I was carrying the kid and at door step, Ravi leaned forward to kiss, but my kid moved aside and in turn Ravi kissed me on my lips. This was first time other male kissed me over my lips. I was shocked and Ravi while leaving told me good night and thanks for the good night kiss also. Then slowly we started talking over the phone during daytime for hours together, we became close, he used to tell me all about his girl friends and how he used to make love to them, it was like phone sex. Once again my hubby had to go out of station and this time as Ravi had become close to me, he requested him to take care for any needs during his absence. My hubby left on Thursday evening, Ravi called me on Friday afternoon as usual during the call he asked me do you want anything from the market, so that he can get while coming back home. I told him to get a banana which grows longer and is black in color. He understood my words and immediately he came to home in 45minutes, I knew what will happen to me once he comes; I was prepared as I wanted.

He came directly to me house, closed the main door. I was preparing food in kitchen, he came from behind and cuddled me, and he told that he was waiting for this since a long. I just kept quite and when he hugged me shiver went through my spinal, he kissed my ears, licked my earlobes, and then he kissed my neck, all these time his hands were over my bare tummy, playing over my naval. He turned me over, I closed my eyes and turned he removed my pallu asked me where is my mangalasutra. I told him that I removed as did not want to feel and get guilty, he told don’t worry and requested me to get it, I went and got from my room, he took and put it over my neck telling that I’m marrying you and I’m also your hubby from today. Then he told me that he has never done with any married women till date, I was first one. I thought I was luck in this at least as he has fucked many women earlier; he then kissed my lips, while I was removing his shirt, and he was removing my blouse, while kissing me. He carried me to my bed room; I went to his pant and unzipped then caught his rod which had grown to fullest extent over his undergarment.

He had removed my blouse and bra I was topless he pinched my nipples, then kissed them sucked, while his other hand was working on my sari and he had removed major portion I was in petticoat, later he removed it along with my panty, which was wet and was dripping. I kissed his hairy chest sucked his nipples while he was pinching my nipples later he sucked my boobs one after the other, while his hand was working on my clit. He had pierced three of his figures into my hole, after few minutes I released huge orgasm, by this time he was fully naked and asked me to suck his monster; I was waiting for this, as my hubby never likes his dick to be sucked, after few minutes he loaded his entire cum into my mouth I drank some and later had to split some as it was too much to swallow. I told him I want you inside, he told wait and don’t worry my monster will just get into really action, as he told within few minutes it grew and while he ate my pussy which was clean shaven.

I reached one more orgasm again, after sometime I wide opened my legs welcoming him with smile, while he was entering I requested him to use condom, but he told no as he is doing first time to me. I thought there is no point in wasting time with argument, rather than enjoying, so I guided his monster into my cunt, it pained first, then I was making noises. He was telling me that I’m his whore from now and will be his keep, I told him treat me as your wife or randi I don’t care but keep me fucking as long as I and you want, he was ramming me like a machine, I was in ecstasy reached multiple orgasms there was no count of it. Ravi then told he wants to try doggie, which was new experience as my hubby has never done that, I told him to be careful as it might pain, he was ruthless and just entered from behind I collapsed with pain and was moaning, he started ramming me again with speed, I was dead tried and told him I cannot take anymore, he then made me to lie on the bed. He entered from the front again and started ramming me all over again and after 10 minutes he loaded his cum into me, then he was also tired we both just lied besides on the bed being exhausted.

After a while I got up and moved towards the kitchen to bring milk for me. He also followed me up to the kitchen was lustily watching the movements of my ass-cheeks. When I entered into the kitchen, & poured milk on a pan and lighted the fire of the gas by a matchstick. He grabbed me and suddenly started to squeeze my boobs and I started to moan AHHH… AHHH… AHHHH… OOOHHH… UFFFFF… which was making him & me more and more horny. Thereafter squeezing boobs he turned to my cunt I told him that I had my periods last week and I was now very hungry. I gave a moan again AOOAAAAAAM… when he relentlessly pinched my nipples hard. He made me to sit on the kitchen counter and spread my legs. Slowly he started to caress the inner walls of my cunt. It was wet as I was going crazy. OOHHAAA YES OOOHH IT IS SO NICE OOOHHHHHAAA…’ I cried. Then he bent down and started to lick the inner walls of my wet cunt moving his tongue up and down.
“OOHHH HONEY COMEEEE YES IT FEELS SO NICE AAAAAOOOHHHHH…” He shoved his tongue in my cunt hole moving it in and out this drove me to attain orgasm. “OOOHHHH… AII… HAVE NEVER FELT LIKE THIS OOOH… NOW FUCK ME WITH YOUR COCK PLEASE OHHHH…” I cried. He then shoved one finger and moved in around inside my cunt. I was crying with pleasure OOOHHHHH… I AM COMONG AAAHHHHH… I came and jerked like a mad women. I got down, put off the gas-stove and made me lie on the floor,
I came on top of him, held his cock and said, “I WILL FUCK YOU NOW. JUST LIE STILL”. I guided his hard cock in my wet cunt. It was tight and MMMMM… it felt great. I started to move up and down and slowly. The moves got faster and faster. “OOHHHAA AAA YES AAAAAOOHH YES I LOVE IT OOHHH FUCK OOHHH”, he shouted. I was in heaven as I was kissing him and biting his lips. Both of us were breathing heavily, moaning and groaning MMMAOOOAAAAAA… his cock went deep in my cunt and I was so hot from inside that his cock was melting. I was excited like a bomb shell. I was panting with all the fun. My excitement rouses to the highest levels. The bouncing boobs; crushed. My whole body was vibrating throughout. I was now shouting loudly because of great pleasure & pain, “AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH… OOOOOOHHH… OOOOOOWWW… UUUUMM… OOOOOFFFF… YYYYYYYYYEEEEESSSSSSSS…”

he took his cock out of the wetland and made me stand. He then guided me down the shelf and made me stand facing the nearest kitchen wall. He lowered my hips a little so that they became perfectly aligned for his dick. He immediately entered my pussy from behind. He started fucking me like a hell. Our motions became quicker and quicker. After 10-15 minutes, finally I began to emit the jets of my orgasm again; OOOPS! He also at last, came inside my pussy. Both of our bodies became locked–fluids were flowing from both of us and intermingling. Both of us got a heavy sweat-bath and were damn tired. We rested for 10 minutes in that condition. After that we both drank all the milk and both retired to bedroom. This was most memorable fuck I had, but that was not enough for him, the time was around 8:30 evening, I told him to get some food to get ourselves some energy, he order parcels after half hour parcel reached we had and again started our game of sex. Next day Ravi had holiday as it was Saturday and we had more sex, till Monday 11:00AM as Ravi left to office, he never allowed me to wear a single piece of clothe in all these days neither he wore, we had nice time till my hubby came back after one week.

Ravi fucked me all over the house and all my holes he had filled his cums, in fact he even fucked my virgin ass hole.

We have been continuing this till date, in the mean time I have aborted once and only Ravi knows about it. Now I have really become a whore of Ravi, even if I don’t get from my hubby I don’t get wild, but if I don’t get Ravi’s dick in any of my holes for more than 2-3 days I really go mad. So Ravi makes sure that I get what I want.

Mama bhanji

2010-12-16T22:08:00.001-08:00

Maine jab M B A kar liya to maine socha kee main ab job Karoon., Maine kai jagah apply kiya aur kai interview dene ke baad mujhe NOIDA main job mil gaya. Maa khus thee kee uska bhai bhi wohi kaam karta hain iss liye main uske pass rah loongi. Apne khane ka kharach dekar . Jab join karne gayee to pata chala kee aajkal aunty ghar par nahi hain aur woh apne mainke gayee hue hain. Khair maine job join kar liya aur uncle ke ghar rehne lagi. Mere uncle bahut hee khushdil insan the. Maine kabhi din aur kabhi raat kee call centre kee duty par thee par uncle ne kabhi mahsoos nahi hone diya ya kabhi chehre par shikan nahi dekhayee dee.Mhirama khiram kar ek mahina beet gaya aur hum dono ek dusre se itne gulmil gaye kee ab mujhe uncle /uncle na lag kar apne bade bhai selagte the. Frank baat cheet Har subject par dharapravah bolna mujhe bahut achha lagta tha.Lekin kabhi itne najdeek se hum dusre ko nahi dekh payee. Par ek din arakshan kee aag ne NOIDA band karwa diya aur main aur uncle akele ghar par the. Subah ka time tha aur main chai banane kitchen main thee. Chai bana kar main uncle ke liye layee to uncle ne mujhe apne pass baitha liya aur baatcheet karne lage.Hum dono itne kareeb the aur kuchh baatien bachpan kee ho rahi the to uncle bole kee bachpan main tumne meri god main baith kar bahut su su kiya hain. Tum mujhe dekhte hee meri god main aa jaati thee aur ghanto baithee rehtee thee. Par ab tum badi ho gayee ho to agar main chahoo to bhi tum god main nahi aaogee. ( Main ek 23 saal kee karshak yuvti hoon aur mera rang ekl dum gora hain main 5 ft 5 inches kee huun aur kareeb 55 kg kee hoon. Meri body well propotiionate hain . High heel pehnane ke karan mere chutad jyada bade hain. Mere mummy chhopte par kafi thos hain. Mere ankhen kaali aur baalon ka rang bhi kala hain.sex ke baare main meri jaankari zero hain aur sab logo se cut kar rehtee hoon.)About my uncle he is 40 and tall well built up handsome personality He too isa working with a BPO jab kee main unke samne Zero thee. So jab woh yeh baat kah rahe the kee kaya main unkee god main baith dsakti hoon To mujhe josh aa gaya aur main bolee kyon nahi uncle aur kah kar main unkee god main baith gayee.God main baith kar main bhi chai aur mix up samachar dekhne lagi. Tv par kissi balatkar kee baat chal rahee thee mere uncle bade hee gaur se sun rahe the. Main bhi interest lene lagi aur bholepan se puchh liya uncle balatkar kisse kehte hain . woh bole jab kissi ladki se jabardasti sex kiya jaye to us balatkar kahte hain. Ab sex kaya hota hain puchhane kee meri himmat nahi thee. Uncle jee meri peeth par hath pherne lage mujhe bahut achha lag raha tha kyonkee mere pita jee bahut hee rude kism ke insaan the aur jab main ghar main paida hue to woh aur bhi rude ho gaye ghar main ek kamane wala aur teen ladkiyan. Uncle meri peeth par hath pher rahe the aur beech beech main Bra ka hook aa jata to unka hath ruk jata. Ek hath unka meri peeth par tha aur ek hath mere muh par tha aur baalon main bhi hath ghuma rahe the mujhe bahut hee sweetlag raha tha. Hath pherte pherte phir woh bra ke hook par rook gaye to mera muh ghuma kar mujhe bole agar bura na mano to yeh hook khol doon. main kuchh na bolee bus muskura dee to unho woh nhook khol diya aur mera muh apnee taraf karte hue us se choom liya main romanchit ho gayee.Mere dimag ne kaam karna band karAb unke hath maine jo skirt pehan rakhi thee unke andar ja kar meri janghon ko sahlane lage. neeche meri gaand ke unka lund puri tarah taiyyar khada tha jo mere ko chubh raha tha. Mujhe anand aa raha tha aur main soch rahi thee na jaane aaj kaya ho jayega par jo sukh main pa rahee thee uskee main kalpana nahi kee thee.unke hathon ka sparsh jo main pa rahee thee woh atulniya tha.main chup na rah payee to ik sitkaar mere muh se nikal gayee. "Aur bhanji kaisa lag raha hain tum bura to nahi mana rahi ho mere pyar karne ke andaz ka?" Uncle ne mujhe apne se jor se chipka liya."OOOh Yes Uncle mujhe niche kuch chubh sa raha hain." Woh muskura diye aur unhoine ne mujhe apne taango par mera sir rakh leta ddiya sofe par.Unkee god main mera sir aur sharir sofa par. Woh muskura kar bole agar bura na mano to tumhara top uttar doon. Bra to khul hee chuckli thee aur ab top utrsane kee baaree thee. Main mantramugd see unkee god main padi hue thee aaj kaamwali bai ke aane ka bhi koi chance nahi tha iss liye woh bhi masti main the aur main bhi mast unkee god main.uhone mera top uttar diya aur mere mummy khuli hawa main tahal lage.. unho ne jhuk kar meri nipple jo ab tak ke erotic behaviour ke karan khadi see lag rahi thee muh main lekasr chusne lage jaise ek bachcha apne maom ka doodh pita hain.Dusra hath unka diusri chuchi kee nipple ko shalane ko laga tha. "Kaisa lag raha hain bhanji.........achha lag raha hain uncle....please karte rahe..inko chuste rahe main samjhoo kee main mom huun aur aap mere bete ..karte rahe uncle...please....mere mummo ko chuse please......uncle......jor se chuse............uncle please. Apnee sir ke nice unka khada lund mere ko lag raha tha keeaaj mere jiwan kee sadh purree hue aur jo ek ladki ko chahiye chahe woh uska pati de ya chahne wala anubhav gr8 hain. Ab meri chut main bhi jalan shuru ho chuki thee Mujhe kuch aisa anubhav ho raha tha kee aaj meri suhagraat hain aur main uncle kee dulhan hoon woh jo chahe main kar rahi thee.lekin man main aik shanka thee kaya iss tarah ka sambhandh jayaj hain ya najayaj par yeh aag agar lag jaye to phir kaya jayaj kaya najayaj koi hosh main nahi thee main na sochne kee shakti thee kna rokne kee hasrat.Mera badan ab mere control main nahi tha na hee meri hasrat the unko rokne kee pata nahi kyon meri tange pane aap khul rahee thee ya uncle ke pass koi remote control tha jis se tange aspne aap khul rahee thee. Ab uncle ka hath kafi niche tak jaa raha tha aur unhone meri chuchiya chod mujhe aur mere pure badan ko kiss karna shuru kar diya aur inhe sab baato main meri kachhi kaise uttar gayee mujhe pata tab chala jab ek thandi hawa ka jhonka meri bur se takraya unka lund sir se takara raha tha. Meri khuli choot dekh kar woh bole arre wah bhanji ne apne choot ka mundan achhi tarah kar rakha hain. I love to c your cunt my dear bhanji. Its ok my dear uncle.......... I saw him lick his lips as he looked at my body. "Oh baby! My sweet niece! Tumhari choot bahut sunder hain.kaya main isse chhoo sakta hoon.. "Yes, Yes Uncle , meri choot ko chhoo lo!" I cried out. Maine panee Tange khuli kar dee jisse mere uncle meri choot ka pur muayan kar sake aur meri uss phank ko khol kar dekh sake. unhone meri choot main ik ungali daal dee.Shyad meri choot main ghussi yeh pehli ungli thee mujhe azeeb se sihran ho rahee thee. Phir woh meri choot lko upper se ragadne lage. Jisse meri ghussi ka koi thikan nahi tha. unki ungali andar bahar ja rahi thee aur shayad lund ko pelne se pehle woh taiyyari kar rahe the aur meri bur ko finger fuck kar jagah bana rahe the. ,Oh baby" uncle bole kaya apne bur main meri ungali tumhe achhi lag rahi hain bhanji......... ...................arre uncle itnee achhi main kuchh kah nahi sakti................unclle karte rahe aaj se yewh bur aapke naam hue. Unka hath meri bur main ghus raha tha aur main anadit ho rahi thee.Meri bur ne intial cum chhodna shuru kar diya tha jisse uncle ka ungli geeli ho rahi thee. Mujhe lag raha tha kee main ab jharri kee tab jharri.Please unclke band mat karna main jharne hee wali hoon aur itna kahate hee main jor se chilla padi ohhhhhh uncle main jhar gayee. main khalas ho gayee please uncle ab mujhe chhod do......aur main dheelee pad gayee. Haan meri bachi main jan raha hoon par jo kuch nikale mere hath par hee nikle apne bhanji ka pehla cum main dekhna aur chakha chahta Hoon please mere hath par jhadna. Aur uncle tab tak karte rahe jab tak main jhad nahi gayee.Meri saanse teji se chal rahee thee aur mere uncle ne mere muh par ek lamba sa kiss de diya. Kaisa tha yeh sab kuch bhanji.........bahut achha uncle.......... Uncle kaya main woh hathyar dekh sakti hoon jisse aap mujhe chodna chahte ho. kyon nahi bhanji...........................Kah kar maine apna lund usse pakda diya Kyon nahi....pyari bhanji.....abhi to bahut kuchh hona baki hain.....lund ko theek se dekh lo yehi hee tumhare andar jaane wala hain. Main hairan thee kee 8 inch lamba lohe sa kada lund meri bur main kaise ghuss jayega. kyon kai baar to paishab karne main jalan hone lagtee hain .Khair jo satya tha woh satya tha mami ke andar gaya tabhi to woh mom banane wali hain. mom word sun kar main darrr gayee kaya main bhi kunwari maan ban jaoongi. Uncle se puchh liya uncle isse ka kamal to aunt maike main jhel rahee hain kaya main bhi maan ban jaaongi.Uncle bole bachi chodne par jo pani nikalta hain iss lund se woh agar ladki ke andar jayega to maan jaroor ban saktee ho par main iss baat ka dhayan rakhoonga kee yeh andar jaane na paye dusramain tumhari saath nirodh ka istemaal karoonga jisse se yeh bilkul hee andar nahi jayega . Mujhe kuch itminan hua aur uncle ke kahne par lund ko muh main lekar chusne lagee. Unke baal mujhe bahut achhe lag rahe the latkate hue. maine unko bhi chum rahee thee aur lund ko muh main andar bahar kar ek ajeeb sa sukh mahsoos kar rahi thee. Uncle apka lund bahut hee lamba kada aur khoobsoorat hain kaya yeh andar jaakar bhi itna hee anand dega.Haan bhanji tum soch nahi sakti yeh kitna maza dega bus ek baar isse andar jaane do Achha uncle ab main aapke samne hoon aap jp chaho karo?Dekho bhanji jab yeh andar jayega to thodi der dard ka ahsas hoga par jo anand yeh dega uske baad tum kalpana nahi kar sakti iss liye dard mahsoos kar lena aur bardasht kar lena. Ok uncle main sab jhel loongi buss ab.......... Ok bhanji............kah nkar mama ne mujhe chit leta diya aur mujhe taange kholne ko kaha . .maine tannge khol dee.....aur meri chut ke lips khol kar mama dekhne lage.......... ..yeh ajeeb se baat thee kee jiss se hum sharmate hain ussi chut ko khol kar hum apno ko yuun dikhate hain jaise yeh numayas main rakhi koi cheez ho. abhi bhi unka lunf mere muh se nikal kar hath main aa chuka tha aur precum ke kuchh boonde uss par dikhayee de rahee thee. chooso isse bachi chooso iss my dear bhanji..........yeh uncle ka laura tumhare liye hee khada hain. main aur jor se suck karne lagi........... .kuch boonde mere muh main jaane ko thee par main choos rahi thee aur anand le rahi thee.ab lag raha tha kee unka lund bhi pani chodne wala hain to maine usse muh main bhar liya aur uncle se puchha kee muh main lene se to kuchh nahi hoga uncle........................... Woh bole ...........nahi....iska jaane ka sathan aur hee hain muh main to yeh shudh protien ka kaam karega aur tumhari sehat ke liye achha hain. thakan uttar jayegi.Main usse muh mainlene ko baichain ho gayee . mere chuste chuste achanak ewk fawara sa chhoota aur mera muh unke cum se bhar gaya. OHHHHHHHH......uncle kaya cheez hain yeh.......amrit mere muh main daal diya aapne......tnxs uncle....................tnxs.... aur main jor se chipat gayee uncle se. unhone bhi mujhe kass kar chipka liya aur hum ek issse dhar mah bah nikle jiska koi or chhor na tha. kuch der main uncle ke upper padi rahi aur uncle mujhe kass kar chipkaye rahe. kuchh bhuukh lafi thee main teji se uthi aur kitchen kee aur bhag gayee nangi hee aur bread butter aur garam dhoodh lekar wapas aayee to uncle bole iss halat main chalte hue tum swarag kee apsara lag rahi ho meri bachi...Teji se bread butter andar kar thodi der susta liya to dekha keeuncle ka lund phir akash chhune ko taiyyar tha aur meri bur bhi usse dekh kar geeli ho rahi thee.uncle ka khada lund dekh kar mujhe bhi badi bechaine ho rahi thee aur koi chara bhi to nahi tha. uncle ne mujhe kaha chalo bedroom main chalte hain. main unke saath bedroom chali gayee jahan unhone mujhe letneko kaha to main unke aadesh ka palan karte hue let gayee. Phir aadesh aaya ke main taange chaudi karroon.Majboori thee so taange chaudi bhi kee aur khol bhi dee. Meri choot ko dekh kar uncle bole kee kaya lajawab saaf choot hain . Maine siway thanks ke kuch nahi kahan unhone meri choot ka chumban liya aur apna hathyar choot ke darwaje wpar rakhte hue ek jor ka jhatka diya. meri to cheekh nikal gayee.aisa laga jaise kissine meri choot main iron rod dal diya ho.garama garam garam choot main phir shuru hua jhatko ka daur aur lauda ke choot ke andar jaane ka daur dheere dheere kar laude ne apne jagah banayee.Mere dard kee koi seema nahi thee. par bardasht to karna hee tha so bardasht kiya. cheekhne chillane se kuch hone wala to nahi tha. Par dheere dheere dard anand main badal gaya aur main pagalo kee tarah bolne lagi. aur jor uncle...............phad dalomeri................apne behan kee chudai ka badla lo mujh se. ..jor se........jor se............bhanji hoon na.........kachi kali huun..........aisa karo kee jindagi bhar yaad rah meri pehle chudai...........karo jor se.........aUR JOR...SE .UNCLE. ...PAR MERI IN BAATON SE BEKHABR UNCLE CHODE JA RAHE THE. Aur ek time aisa aayya mujhe laga kee bus main ab nikalne walee hoon to main jor se kahan uncleI am cumiiiiiiiiing/.........please uncle........I ammmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm cummmmmmmmmmming....... par uncle to chode ja rahe the andar bahar/ andar bahar/.......aur main jhar gayee ....uncle kee chudai jaari thee par mujhe laga kee woh bhi busssssssssssss hone hee wale hain to maine kaha uncle please andar na dalna.. .........please jo karna bahar hee karna mere muh main daal dena par andar nahee. itne main ek jor se jhatka dete hue uncle ne apna lauda bahar nikala aur jhar gaye. Main dekhtee hee rash gayee...............ek aisa anand mila jiski kalpana koi bina chude nahi kar sakta.. .hum log sara din curfew ka faida uthate hue chudte chudate rahe..............uncle ne mujhe chudwane kee barikiyan samjhai aur ..............agale 60 din tak khoob daur chala chudai ka. ....bus aunty ke aane ke baad band ho gaya.....aur main aunty ke aane ke baad New delhi service karne chali gayee. jahan mujhe kabhi kabhi uncle milane aate hain aur iss pyasi bur ko thoda sa paani mil jata hain. shukhi kheti kuchh hari ho jati hain.....

Masti in garage

2010-12-16T22:07:00.000-08:00

ek baar main apne college ki party se bahut raat ko vapas aa rahi thi. main apne chote se flat mein rehti hu kyunki mere parents kahin aur rehte hai. isiliye main aaram se der tak baher rehti hun.

main scooty pe thi, aur saree pehni the. tabhi ek jahtka kha ke scooty ruk gayi. itni der raat aur andhera tha ki aas paas koi bhi nahi tha.

maine scooty khinch ke ek chote garage tak le gayi. vahan bhi sannata tha. koi nahi tha. phir bhi maine aawaz lagai ki koi shayad andar se bhahar aa jaye. mere aawaz lagane pe do aadmi bahar aaye. dono mote aur kale the. shakal se hi darawane lagte the. umar koi 35-40 hogi.

maine ye sab na soch ke kaha "bhaiya ji meri scooty mein kuch ho gaya hai. start nahi ho rahi hai. jara jaldi dekh lijiye."

un mein se ek bola, "Abhi dekhte hai. aapki dekhne ke liye hi to abhi tak ruke hue the. shayad uperwala chahta hai ki aaj hum aapki hi dekhe."
mujhe laga ki ye aadmi kitna ajeeb hai. par us waqt problem meri thi to main kuch na boli.

vo dono mujhe ghurr rahe the. uper se neeche tak. main dusri taraf dekhne lagi. ek aadmi ka naam Iqbal tha aur ek ka Chandu. vo dono aapas mein baat karte hue andar chale gaye. 2 minute ke andar vo aur 3 logo ko le ke vapas aaye.
maine pucha, "kitni der lagegi?" is par vo hanse aur bole, "pata nahi saari raat bhi lag sakti hai."

mujhe kuch sahi nahi laga. maine scooty piche ko dhakeli aur jaane lagi. main piche mudi hi thi ki kisi ek aadmi ne meri kamar ko piche se pakar liya aur mujhe peeche khinch kar gira diya.

maine jor se chillaya, "Choro mujhe kya kar rahe ho?" sab log hanse lage. ek aadmi bola,"are randi. aaj hum log tujhe chodenge. " koi bola,"haan, aaj tujhe nangi karke raat bhar teri gaand marenge."

main rone lagi. maine kaha,"please mujhe chor do. mere saare paise le lo. mujhe jaane do please." par unko hasten dekh ke mujhe samajh aa gaya ki ye log mujhe rote hue dekh ke bas maja le rahe hai.

main niche zameen pe giri hui unko dekh rahi thi. Iqbal ne zhuk ke mere aanchal ko khinch diya. mera low cut blouse unki aankhon ke saamne tha. main uth ke daurne lagi hi thi. par saare darwaze band the. main jis shutter se andar aayi thi us pe taala latak raha tha.

vo saare aadmi mere peeche aa ke khre ho gaye. maine rote hue unse minnatein ki, "mujhe chor do. maine kya bigara hai aaplogo ka?"

ek ne kaha, "kya bigara hai? are tune apni ye choonchiyan abhi tak nahi dikhayi. yehi sitam kya kam hai?"

usne bad ke mera aanchal khincha aur meri poori saree utar di. main apne blouse aur petticoat mein thi. vo aapas mein kehne lage ,"Kya mast choonchiyan hai. kitni badi badi. ","aaj to maja aa gaya. iski jawani ko aaj khub lutenge. "

Iqbal ne mujhe utha ke neeche gira diya. vo sab mere choonchiyon ko dabane lage. zor se masalne lage. kisi ne mera blouse phar diya. mere bra se bahar nikalti meri moti choonchiyon ko dekh ke vo sab jaise pagal ho gaye. meri bra ko bho phaar diya. na jaane kitne muh aur kitne haath mere choonchiyon ko daba rahe the choos rahe the.

meri choonchiyon mein bahut dard ho raha tha. main aawazein karne lagi, "uuummm, nahiiiiii, aaaaaaaaaannnnhhhhh, nahiii........."

meri petticoat ko bhi phar diya gaya. meri panty ko ek side pe kar ke vo log meri phuddi ko dekhne lage. ek ne kaha,"Dekh saali ki chut ko, saali randi shave kar ke rakhti hai.", "Kise dikhati hai re apni chut?", "Saali kutiya."

meri panty ko phaar diya. main aur zor zor se rone aur chillane lagi. Chandu ne kaha, "Saali bahut awaz karti hai. koi kapda dalo iske muh mein." ye sun ke ek aadmi ne apni lund mere muh mein dal di. aur kaha "Saali agar kata na to main tera gala daba doonga. ab chup chap acchi bacchi ban ke mera lund choos."

meri panty to utar chuki thi. mere andar kisi ne ungli daal di. main kuch keh bhi nahi sakti thi. mere muh ka lund ab zor zor se andar bahar ho raha tha. tabhi meri chut mein bahut tez dard hua. dekha to paya ki kisi ne apni moti lund mere andar daal di thi. iske baad main apne hosh kho baithi. jab mujhe hosh aaya to dekha ki main apne pet ke bal laiti thi aur mere muh aur meri chut main ek ek lund thi.

tabhi kisi ne kaha, "Saali ki hosh aa gaya hai. ab iski gaand marte hai." ye sun ke main pagal jaisi ho gayi. mainmar jaana chahti thi. par ab in logo se koi chutkara nahi tha. meri gaand ko upar ki taraf kar ke, usne meri gaand main apni lund daal hi di. main dard ke maare phir behosh ho jaati, par ek ne mujhe jhapad mar ke uthaya.

Kisi ne kaha, "Chal kamini, apni chutar ucchal. ucchal ucchal ke dhakke mar. kya tight chut hai ishi. aur gaand to kya makhhan jaisi mulayam hai. aaanhaaaaaaaa. annnha...... anhhhhhaaaa."

isi tarah sab ne mujhe kai kai baar choda. mere sare jism pe apna doodh laga diya. mujhe agle din saara din choda. apne kai doston ko bhi le aaye. mujhe saare din mein kam se kam 20 logo ne choda. meri halat bahut kharab ho gayi thi.

Raat hote hi un logo ne mujhe bahar ek car mein bitha kar ek jungle ke paas jhariyon ke peeche chor diya. shayad vo soch rahe the ki main mar jaoongi. par main abhi bhi kaafi strong thi. unke jaane ke baad main uthi aur maina dekha ki main puri nagni hun.

Pregnant Didi

2010-12-12T03:49:00.000-08:00

A meri pahli kahani hai aur ha sachi bhi hai mano ya na mano per sachi hai,sabhi chut aur land ko mera salam. Main Shehar se door form house me rahata hu meri famile me six log hai,

mai sabse chota hu,meri do sister aur ek bhai hai dono sister badi hai ,mai jab chota tha tabse mai meri badi didi ko dekhta tha, mai jab 8 class me tha tab ek bar mai ne meri didi ko kapde chage kate dekhatha wo top less thi eur uske boob bade bade the 32 ke honge tab wo 1st year me thi,aur tab se mai usko dekhta tha uski gaand etni mast thi kia batuo ,mai didi ko yad karke muth marta tha aur mai soch rakha tha ki usko ek din mai jarur chodu ga ,per kabhi muoka nahi mila use mai hamesha khurna aur uske boob dekhta aur ek din uski sadi hogai,didi ke sadi ke 4 mahine bad mere ghar wale kisi ke sadi ke lia sab log ek haft ke lia bahar gaye the aur mai akela ghar me tha islia didi ghar aagai to per ghar wale chale gaye, maine soch ab ek haft me mai didi ko kisi bhi halat me choduga aur mai ne plan banaya , sabere jab mai nahane gaya to maine janbuch kar kapde nahi legia aur nahane ke bad sirf gamcha pahan kar bahar aya aur didi ko kaha mere kapde kaha hai tab didi ne mere kapde dekhne lagi to maine mera land ko bahar nikala ,gamche ke ched se maine pahle hi gamche ko ched kar ke rakha tha jab didi ne meri underware muje di to maine kaha esko to chiti dhilagi hai aur mai chiti nikalne laga tab mera 7″ tana hua land didi salam kar rahata,didi ne usko thodi deka aur sarmake bhag gai ,bad me didi jab nahane ja rahithi to maine mere mobile aapne hi ghar phone kia aur didi ko pls phone lelo,did jab phone lene gai tab maine bathroom jake uski sare kapade leke aya ,jab didi naha rahi tab maine bathroom door ke niche se nahate dekha raha tha didi ne apne sare kapde utar dia sirf underwaer baki tha ,didi ke boob mast bade bade te aur angur jai se nipple thi didi nahane lagi ,jab didi ne sab jagaha sabune laya to underware me hat dal ke chut sabun lagaya didi ne sayed kabhi chut ki saving nahi kithi uske jhate saf najar aa rahethe phir pani dalkar nahane lagi aur thodi der bad didi ne underwaer Me hat dala chut ko sahalane lagi mai samj gaya didi garm hogai hai ,chut ko sahalate sahalate wo hafne lagi tab uske boob bhi apne rang me aa gai aur nipple tanke dood dene ko tayar the boob bhi pure 37-38 ke hogaye the aur thodi der bad didi ugli nekali aur usko laga hua pani chat gayi per didi ne chadi nahi nikali ,bad me nahane ke bad gamche se apna aag pochne lagi tab mai waha se chala gaya bad me didi ne muje awaj di mai gaya to didi boli mere kapde do mai kapde dekhne laga per mile nahi kaha bata dia ,to didi boli mere pas kapde nahi hai purane sare kapde bhigodia ab kia karu maine kaha gamcha lapet ke ajao to didi bahar nikali to didi ka pur badan gamche se saf najar araha tha mai didi ko hi dekh raha tha (gamcha trasferant raha ta hai)didi boli mere kapde kaha hai mai didi ke boob dekh rahata wo abhi bhi apne pure rang me the phir didi room me gai mai bhi didi ke peche peche gaya didi boli yaha kia kar rahe ho mai ne kaha ap ko tap raha hu to didi ne muje ghuse kaha mai teri bahan hu aur ek jor ka tamacha mere gal per mara aur room ke bahar nikal dia, bad me mai didi se najar nahi mila paha rahatha aur uske sat bat bhi nahi kar raha tha , do din bad didi ne kaha ki unko four vheler shikhni hai maine kaha mai nahi sikhauga tab didi mere pass aai aur muje samjhane lagi kia a bat galat hai mai teri bahan hu per mere dimakh me naya hi khayal aya aur mai ne kaha thi hai mai didi gadi sikhaneko tayar hogaya, aur ham log khali road per gadi legai wo road acha tha aur dopher hone karn waha se koi nahi jata tha , (mai ne pahale hi meri underwear bathroom me nikal lithi), ab mai ne didi ko mere sit per baithaya aur mai didi ke sit baith gaya aur didi ko gadi chalane ko kaha to didi ne ekdam se tej bhagadi to didi dar gai aur maine hand break mai dia to didi ne kaha mere se nahi hong to maine didi se kaha Phir se tri karo phir se didi ne waise hi kia ,to didi boli rahane do mere se nahi honga ,phir maine didi ko mere sit baithaya aur didi ke sit bai gaya didi kaha ki mai kaise chalata hu wo dekho ,kuch door jane ke bad maine didi se kaha ab aap chalaia to didi nahi mani to maine kaha ek kam karte hai mai aya per hi baitha hu aur aap mere samne baith jao to didi ne thik hai to didi mere taraf ane ke lia jab doar khola to maine mere pant ki chai khol di aur land ko bahar nikal ke sart se chupa dia didi aaj salwar paijama pahanatha didi jab aai to maine usko mere god me baithaya aur piche hote hote didi ka salwar uper kardia aur sart kobhi uper kar dia jaise didi mere god me baithi to mera land uske gand ko tach hone laga to didi ne piche mudkar deka per kuch kaha nahi usko laga ki mera land pant me honga, maine mere pair uske pair ke niche se uper lelia taki wo hil na sake phir gadi start ki aur chalane lage mera land khada hote hote uske gand ke zhed ko tach hone laga tha bahar hone ke karn aram se uski gand shalaraha tha per didi kuch nahi boli ,boliti to bhi kia bolti, bad me maine gadi ka stairing didi ke hat me dia aur kaha ab ap chalaia aur mai ne mere dono hat uske pai per rakhe aur dhire dhire sahalane laga phir dhire se speed badha na suru kia ab didi se Gadi cantrol nahi hui to maine ek dam se break mara aur dono hat jan bhuch kar didi ke boob rakh die aur boob ko daba dia ,mera land ab tak didi ke chut ko tach karne lagatha ,tab didi ne kaha ager tum break nahi marte to ham road ke niche chale jate maine ha kaha aur didi ke bolne ke pahale hi bra ke uperse hi nipple ko jorse dabadia aur chod dia tab didi ne siskari bhari thi per didi ne kuch nahi kaha mera land abhi bhi chutko tuch kar raha tha phir didi ne kaha chalo ab ghar chal te hai to maine didi se kaha ki ap gadi chalate chalte hai to didi nahi man rahi thi phir bhi jab maine bahut request ki to man gai to didi waise hi baite rahi thi maine gadi turn ki didi ko chalane di aur mera hat didi ke pair per rakh dia aur sahalane lag gaya aur dhire dhire kamar kobhi age piche kar ne laga pair sahalate mai uski jagh tak agaya tha per meri chut ko hat lagane ki himat nahi hui ab tak didi garm hona chalu hogai thi, jab ham ghar puchnewale the tab mai ne kapde ke uper se hi maine chut ko jor jor se hat ko sahalaia aur ham ghar puch gai to didi kuch bhi na bolte sidhe bhakte hue bathroom chali gai aur khade khade chut me ungli dal kar pani nikal ne lagi aur chut ka safed pani nikal kar chat ne lagi sorry dosto baki story mai kal likhuga meri a story aap ko kai si lagi plz mail kar na, aur ha didi aur bahano ne apne apne bhaio se ek bar jarur sex chahia kyu ki bahane to sadi ke bad paraye mard ko chut ka asli maja to dete hi hai per jo mard bachpan se jish chut aur badan ki hifajat karta hai use kia milta hai ,mai to kahta hu ki chut ki sil bap ya bhaio se hi kholni chahia

Naukrani ko..

2010-12-12T03:45:00.001-08:00

Doston, ladki ko seduce karke chodne mein bada maza aata hai. Bas seduce karne ka tareeka theek hona chahiye. Maine apni ghar ki naukrani ko aise hi seduce kar khoob choda. Ab suno uski dastaan. Mera naam hai sahil. mei lucknow u.p ka hu Mere ghar mein ul zalool naukraniyon ke kaafi arse baad ek bahut hi sundar aur sexy naukrani kaam par lagee. 26-27 saal ki umar hogi. Sawlaan sa rang tha. Medium height ki aur sudaul badan, figure uska raha hoga 33-26-34. Shaadi shuda thi. Uska pati kitna kismat wala tha, saala khub chodta hoga.

Woh bahar hamesha burka pehenti thi, hamareh ghar aateh hi burka uhtar keh table par rakti the, uske boobs yaani chuchiyan aisi ki bas daba hi dalo. Blouse mein samata hi nahi tha. Kitni bhi saari se woh dhakti, idhar udhar se blouse se ubharte hue uski chuchiyan dikh hi jaati thi. Jharu lagate hue, jab vah jhukti, tab blouse ke upar se chuchiyon ke beech ki darar ko chupa na sakti.

Ek din jab maine uski is darar ko tirchi nazar se dekha to pata laga ki usne bra to pehna hi nahi tha. Kahan se pahanti, bra par bekar paise kyon kharch kiye jaiye. Jab voh thumakti hui chalti, to uske chutar hilte aur jaise keh rahe hon ki mujhe pakdo aur dabao. Apni patli si cotton ki saree jab voh sambhalti hui saamne apne bur par haath rakhti to man karta ki kaash uski choot ko main choo sakta. Karari, garam, phuli hui aur gili gili choot mein kitna maza bhara hua tha. Kaash main ise chum sakta, iske mamme daba sakta, aur chuchiyon ko choos sakta. Aur iski choot ko chuste hue jannat ka maza le sakta.

Aur phir mera tana hue laura iski bur mein daal kar chod sakta. Hai mera lund ! Maanta hi nahin tha. Bur mein lund ghusne ke liye bekarar tha. Lekin kaise. Yeh to mujhe dekhti hi nahi thi. Bas apne kaam se matlab rakhti aur thumakti hui chali jaati. Maine bhi use kabhi ehsaas nahi hone diya ki meri nazar use chodne ke liye betaab hai. Ab chodna to tha hi. Maine ab soch liya ki ise seduce karna hi hoga. Dhire dhire seduce karna padega varna kahin machal jaye ya naraz ho jaiye to bhandaa phoot jayega. Maine usse thodi thodi baaten karna shuru kiya. Uska naam tha Eman.

Ek din subah use chai banane ko kah. Chai uske naram naram hathon se jab liya to lund uchhla. Chai peete hue kaha, “Eman, chai tum bahut acchha bana leti ho”. Usne jawab diya, “bahut acchha babuji.” Ab karib karib roz main chai banwata aur badhai karta. Phir maine ek din college jaane ke pehle apni shirt press karwai. “Eman tum press bhi acchha hi kar leti ho.”

“Theek hai sahab,” usne pyari si awaz mein kaha. Jab koi nahi hota, tab main usse idhar udhar ki baaten karta. Jaise, “Eman, tumhara aadmi kya karta hai ?” “Sahab, voh ek mill main naukri karta hai.”“Kitne ghante ki duty hoti hai ?”

Maine pucha. “Sahab, 10-12 ghante to lag hi jaate hain. Kabhi Kabhi raat ko bhi duty lag jaati hai.” “Tumhare bachhe kitne hain ?” Maine phir pucha. Sharmaate hue usne jawab diya, “Abhi to ek ladki hai, 2 saal ki.” “Use kya ghar mein akela chor kar aati ho ?” Main puchta raha. “Nahi, meri boodhi saas hai na. Voh sambhaal leti hai.” “Tum kitne gharon mein kaam karti ho ?” Maine poocha. “Sahab, bas aapke aur ek niche Sharmaji ke ghar mein.” Maine phir poocha, “To kya tum dono ka kam to chal hi jata hoga.” “Sahab, chalta to hai, lekin badi mushkil se. Mera aadmi sharaab mein aur doosri chaloo aurat par bahut paise barbad kar deta hai.” Ab maine ek hint dena uchit samjha.

Maine sambhalte hue kaha, “Theek hai, koi baat nahi. Main tumhari madad karoonga.” Usne mujhe ajib si nazar se dekha, jaise pooch rahi ho – kya matlab hai apka. Maine turant kaha, “Mera matlab hai, tum apne aadmi ko mere paas layo, mai use samjhaoonga.” “Theek hai sahab,” kehte hue us ne thandi sans bhari.

Is tarah, doston maine baton ka silsila kaafi dino tak jaari rakha aur apne dono ke beech ki jhijhak ko mitaya. Ek din maine shararat se kaha, “Tumhara aadmi pagal hi hoga. Arre use samajhna chahiye. Itni sundar patni ke hote hue, sharrab aur doosri aurat ki kya zaroorat hai.” Aurat bahut tez hoti hai doston.

Usne kuch kuch samajh to liya tha lekin abhi ahsaas nahi hone diya apni zara si bhi narazgi ka. Mujhe bhi zara sa hint mila ki ye tasvir par utar jayegi. Mauka mile aur main ise dabochun. Chudwa legi. Aur akhir ek din aisa ek mauka laga. Kehte hain upar vale ke yahan der hai lekin andher nahin. Ravivar ka din tha. Poori family ek shaadi main gaye thi.Maine padai ke loss ke wajah batakar nahi gaya.meri amma keh kar gayee thi “Eman aayegi, ghar ka kaam thik se karva lena.”

Maine kaha, “Theek hai,” aur mere dil mein laddo phutne lage aur laura khara hone laga. Voh aayee, darwaza band kiya aur kaam par lag gayee. Itne din ki batcheet se hum khul gaye the aur use mere upar vishwas sa ho gaya tha isi liye usne darwaza band kar diya tha. Maine hamesha ki tarah chai banwai aur pite hue chai ki badhai ki.

Man hi man maine nischay kiya ki aaj to pahal karni hi padegi varna gaadi chut jayegi. Kaise pahal kare ? Aakhir mein khayal aaya ki bhai sabse bada rupaiya. Maine use bulaya aur kaha, “Eman, tumhe paise ki zaroorat ho to mujhe zaroor batana. Jhijhakna mat.” “Sahab, aap meri tankha kaat loge aur mera aadmi mujhe dantega.” “Arre pagli, main tankha ki baat nahi kar raha.

Bas kuch aur paise alag se chahiye to main doonga madad ke liye. Aur kisi ko nahi bataoonga. Basharte tum bhi na batao to.” Aur main uske jawab ka intezar karne laga. “Main kyon batane chali. Aap sach mujhe kuch paise denge ?” Usne poocha.

Bas phir kya tha. Kudi pat gayee. Bas ab aage badhna tha aur malai khaani thi. “Zaroor doonga Eman. Isse tumhe khushi milegi na,” Maine kaha. “Haan sahab, bahut araam ho jayega.” Usne ithlaate hue kaha. Ab maine halke se kaha, “Aur mujhe bhi khushi milegi. Agar tum bhi kuch na kaho to. Aur jaisa main kahoon waisa karo to ? Bolo manzoor hai ?” Yeh kehte hue maine use 500 rupai thama diye. Usne rupai table par rakha aur muskurate hue poocha, “Kya karna hoga sahab ?” “Apni aankhen band karo pehle.” Main kehte hue uski taraf thoda sa badha, “Bas thodi der ke liye aankhen band karo aur khari raho.”

Usne apni aankhen band kar li. Maine phir kaha, “Jab tak main na kahoon, tum aankhen band hi rakhna, Eman. Varna tum shart haar jayogi.” “Thik hai, sahab,” sharmate hue aankhen band kar voh khari thi. Maine dekha ki uske gaal laal ho rahe the aur hoth kaanp rahe the. Dono hathon ko usne saamne apni jawan choot ke paas samet rakha tha.

Maine halke se pehle uske maathe par ek chota sa chumban kiya. Abhi maine use chua nahin tha. Uski aankhen band thi. Phir maine uski dono palkon par baari baari se chumban rakha. Uski aankhen abhi bhi band thi. Phir maine uske gaalon par aahista se baari baari se chooma. Uski aankhen band thi.

Idhar mera lund tan kar lohe ki tarah khara aur sakht ho gaya tha. Phir maine uski thodi (chin) par chumban liya. Ab usne aankhen kholi aur sirf puchte hue kaha, “Sahab ?” Maine kaha, “Eman, shart haar jayogi. Aankhen band.” Usne jhat se aankhen band kar li. Main samajh gaya, ladki taiyar hai, bas ab maza lena hai aur chudai karni hai.

Maine ab ki baar uske thirekte hue hothon par halka sa chumban kiya. Abhi tak maine chua nahi tha use. Usne phir aankhen kholi aur maine haath ke ishhare se uski palkon ko phir dhak diya. Ab main aage badha, uske dono hathon ko saamne se hata kar apni kamar ke charon taraf ghumaya aur use apni bahon mein sameta aur uske kaanpte hothon par apne hoth rakh diye aur choomta raha. Kas kar chooma abki baar. Kya naram hoth the mano sharaab ke pyale.

Hothon ko choosna shuru kiya aur usne bhi jawab dena shuru kiya. Uske dono haath meri peeth par ghum rahe the aur main uske gulabi hothon ko khub choos choos kar maza le raha tha. Tabhi mujhe mahsoos hua ki uski chuchiyan jo ki tan gayee thi, mere sine par dab rahi hain. Bayen haath se main uski peeth ko apni taraf daba raha tha, jeebh se uski jeebh aur hothon ko choos raha tha, aur dayen haath se maine uski saree ke palloo ko niche gira diya.

Dayan haath phir apne aap uski dayeen chuchi par chala gaya. Aur use maine dabaya. Hai hai kya chuchi thi. Malai thi bas malai. Ab lund phunkare maar raha tha. Baye haath se maine uske chutar ko apni taraf dabaya aur use apne lund ko mehsoos karwaya. Shaadi shuda aurat ko chodna aasaan hota hai. Kyonki unhe sab kuch aata hai. Ghabraati nahi hain.

Bra to usne pehni hi nahin thi, blouse ke button piche the, Maine apne dayen hathon se unhe khol diya aur blouse ko utar pheka. Chuchiyan jaise kaid thi, uchal kar haathon mein aa gayee. Ekdum sakth lekin malai ki tarah pyari bhi. Saari ko khola aur utara. Saaya bas ab bacha tha. Voh khari nahi ho paa rahi thi. Main use halke halke khichte hue apne bedroom main le aaya aur lita diya. Ab maine kaha, “Eman ab tum aankhen khol sakti ho.”

“Aap bahut paaji hai sahab”, sharmate hue usne aankhen kholi aur phir band kar li. Aur kehneh lagi keh yeh haram hogah hamareh liye, Maine uski baat suneh hi nahi, aur Maine jhat se apne kapde utare aur nanga ho gaya. Lund tan kar uchal raha tha. Maine uska saaya jaldi se khola aur khich kar utara. Koi underwear nahi pehna tha. Maine baat karne ke liye kaha, “Ye kya, tumhari choot to nangi hai.

Chadhi nahi pehanti.” “Nahin sahab, sirf mahina mein pehanti hoon.” Aur sharmaate hue kaha, “Sahab, parde khich kar band karo na. Bahut roshni hai.” Maine jhat se pardon ko band kiya jisse thoda andhera ho aur uske upar let gaya.

Hothon ko kas kar chooma, hathon se chuchiyan dabai aur ek haath ko uske bur par phiraya. Choteh seh baal bahut acchhe lag rahe the choot par, maine poocha tum shave karteh ho, usne kaha hah sahib aap keh bibi hogeh toh woh bhi shave karegi. Phir thoda sa niche aate hue uski chuchi ko munh main le liya. Aha, kya ras tha. Bus maza bahut aa raha tha. Apni ek ungli ko uski choot ke daraar par phiraya aur phir uske bur mein ghusaya. Ungli aise ghusi jaise makhan main churi. Garam aur gili thi. Uski Siskariyan mujhe aur bhi mast kar rahi thi. Maine cherte hue kaha, “Eman begum, ab bolo kya karoon ?”

“Sahab, mat tadpaiye, bas ab kar dijiye.” Usne siskariyan lete hue kaha. Maine kaha, “aise nahin, bolna hoga, meri jaan.”

Mujhe apne karib khichte hue kaha, “Sahab, daal dijiye na.” “Kya daloon aur kahan ?” Maine shararat ki. Doston chudai ka maza sunne mein bhi bahut hai. “Daal dijiye na apna yeh laura meri andar.” Usne kaha aur mere hothon se apne hoth chipka liye. Idhar mere haath uski chuchiyon ko masalte hi jaa rahe the. Kabhi khub dabate, kabhi masalte, kabhi main chuchiyon ko choosta kabhi uske hothon ko choosta. Ab maine keh hi diya, “Haan begum, ab mera yeh lund teri bur mein ghusega. Bolo chod doon.”

“Haan haan, chodiye sahab, bas chod dijiye.” Aur voh ekdum garam thi.

Phir kya tha, maine lund uske bur par rakha aur ghusa diya andar. Ekdum aise ghusa jaise bur mere lund ke liye hi bana tha. Doston, phir maine hathon se uski chuchiyon ko dabate hue, hothon se uske gaal aur hothon ko chooste hue, chodna shuru kiya. Bas chodta hi raha.

Aisa man kar raha tha ki chodta hi rahoon. Khub kas kas kar choda. Bas chodte chodte man hi nahi bahr raha tha. Kya cheez thi yaaron, badi mast thi. Uchal uchal chudwa rahi thi.

“Sahab, aap bahut acchaa chod rahe hain, chodiya khub chodiye, chodna band mat kijiye”, aur uske haath meri peeth par kas rahe the, Tange usne meri chutar par ghuma rakhi thi aur chutar se uchal rahi thi. Khub chudwa rahi thi. Aur main chod raha tha. Main bhi kehne se ruk na saka, “Eman begum, teri choot to chodne ke liye hi bani hai. kya choot hai. Bahut maza aa raha hai. Bol na kaisi lag rahi hai yeh chudai.” “Sahab, rukiye mat, bas chodte rahiye, chodiye chodiye chodiye.” Is tarah hum na jaane kitni der tak maza lete hue khub kas kas kar chodte hue jhar gaye.

Kya cheez thi, ekdum chodne ke liye hi bani thi shayad. Doston man nahi bhara tha. 20 minute baad maine phir apna lund uske munh mein lene keh liya kaha, toh woh boli keh aisa toh woh hamesha apneh adhmi koh karteh hai, fir toh kya maine uskeh muh meh daala aur khub chuswaya, badi acche seh coosteh hui woh boli keh abb hameh phirseh choddo. Humne 69 position li aur jab voh lund choos rahi thi maine uski choot ko apni jeebh se chodna shuru kiya. Khas kar dusri baar to itna maza aaya ki main bata nahi sakta.

Kyonki ab ki baar lund bahut der tak chodta raha. Lund ko jharne mein kaafi samay laga aur mujhe aur use bharpur maza deta raha. Kapde pahanne ke baad maine kaha, “Eman begum, bus ab chudwati hi rehna. Varna yeh lund tumhe tumhare ghar par aakar chodega.” “Sahab, aap ne itni acchhi chudai ki hai, main bhi ab har mauke mein aapse chudwaoongi. Chahe aap paise na bhi do.” Kapde pahanne ke baad bhi mere haath uski chuchiyon ko halke halke masalte rahe. Aur main uske gaalon aur hothon ko choomta raha. Ek haath uske bur par chala jaata tha aur halke se uski choot ko daba deta tha.

“Sahab ab mujhe jaana hoga.” Keh kar voh uthi. Maine uska haath apne lund par rakha , aur kaha “Eman ek baar aur chodne ka man kar raha hai.” Kapde nahi utaroonga. Doston, sach mein lund khara ho gaya tha aur chodne ki liye main phir taiyar. Maine use jhat se litaya, saari uthai, aur apna laura uske bur mein pel diya. Abki baar khachakhach choda aur kas kar choda aur khub choda aur chodta hi raha. Chodte Chodte pata nahi kab lund jhar gaya aur maine kas kar use apni bahon mein jakad liya. Chumte hue chuchiyon ko dabate hue, maine apna lund nikala aur use vida kiya. Kaisi lagi yeh vardaat, sach sach batana. Batana zaroor. Main intezaar karoonga.

Seducing Aunty

2010-12-12T03:41:00.001-08:00

I am a big fan of desi and reading erotic stories I love it! After looking at all the stories people have posted I decided to put mine in as well! This story is about my aunty her name was sujatha (name changed), let me describe to you how she looked, she was about 5'9 in height, aged between 35- 40! she had very big breasts & her structure always made me horny. First I saw her in marriage function of my cousin with her from the first day she came. I am from chennai , this incident happened few months back and this was my first sex experience in my life.

I always use to stare at her big breasts and a very cute ass which looked even cuter when she use to wear saree. I use to accidentally bump into her from behind and always grabbed her ass, it felt so good, she always thought it was an accident. One day a week before my cousin marriage , we all were at my relative brothers marriage, She of course was sitting in the girls room since it was the night, she made me so horny that day i would have done anything to fuck her! I went over to the girls room to see whats going on, I pretending I was looking for my mom for the some reason....i stood right next to her as she was sitting in the front row suddenly the best thing of my life happened, the lights went off. I heard kids crying and one bumped into me, I almost fell on the side but i thought i should l take advantage of the situation and I fell on top of her grabbing both her breasts stuck my tongue out and it touched her on her neck i quickly licked it once and then was about to get up when her hand caught mine and made me squeeze her breasts a couple of time i squeezed them so hard she moaned once quiet loud, no one really noticed it and she got up and found my lips and kissed them she whispered in my ear to meet me in her room where she was staying .

Suddenly I didn't see anything she was gone, after about 5 most wonderful minutes of my life the lights came back, I saw her go out through the door...I followed her didn't see her anywhere outside. I was very happy about what just happened...I went inside the house and found my cousins servant was there watching t.v I told him to go outside, my dad is calling you for service. he went outside i climbed the stairs through a little hall a hand grabbed me and pulled me... I was pushed inside a room with no lights, suddenly the light was turned on and there she was, standing the most beautiful women! she was taking off some of her jewelry she took it off quickly as i went and hugged her and kissed her around her neck she said "I am seeing form past few days as u want to say something to me……. " I heard it but didn't say anything as she took my shirt off and i started to unbutton her from the back i kissed her back many times and finally her blouse was off i had one of my hand squeezing her breasts and the other on her ass i was pressing her ass hard and squeezed her breasts, she took her blouse off and i went kissing her thighs and had my hand in between of her legs as she was moaning, i got back up and slipped my hand in her bra and started pressing, pulling and twisting her nipple put my other hand behind her back and took her bra off, the most beautiful breasts were there for me to suck! i sucked her tits like a wild animal! she kept moaning and she unbutton my jeans and they fell off i took my underwear off as well i picked her up and took her to my bed and took her panties off, still sucking her big tits and fingering her cunt, she was moaning like hell she screamed so loud as my finger teased her cunt. Stopped sucking on her tits and told her to kneel down and suck my cock, she hesitated but agreed when I told her that i am gonna leave.

She sat next to the bed as i was sitting on the side she kissed the head of my cock and I told her to take it all the way in...she took my 7 inch cock in her mouth and rolled her tongue around it giving me one of the best times of my life, she kept sucking it when i totally inserted my dick in, it went to her throat she had difficulties breathing but got used to it I was moaning and shouting "oh asia suck it harder" she closed her eyes and sucked it, after a while of a good time for me i squirted hot cum right inside her she spilled some of it out, i told her to taste some it wont hurt she sucked the top of my cock which was still leaking with cum and drank the cum, she got right back on her feet and i pulled her towards myself, now she was laying on the, she was laying straight on the bed and i was working on her thighs she couldn't see me clearly becoz of her breasts in the way she just relaxed as i started sucking her cunt, she let out a scream and started moaning by now she was moaning and yelling & screaming my name out so loud I was scared if my servant was downstairs he would've heard it. I didn't care at all I kept sucking her wet cunt and took my tongue deep inside her hot cunt, she was shouting "oh..oh...oh fuck me vijay...deeper deeper"....she said things like these throughout the time she got sucked and suddenly she shouted, "OH!! vijay!!!!!!" her mouth was left wide open and her eyes shut slowly as her juices flew down my throat i drank all of it and then layed on the side of her and put my hands on her breasts she and I both were breathing heavily, she said "Your tongue is heavenly".

After five minutes I got up and told her to get ready for the best part, I opened her legs wide and saw a tiny hole...i didn't knew if my dick would go in there, we both were totally unexperienced I got up and told her to take my dick her ur mouth to get it wet she quickly did it....Now my dick was ready to go in I didn't knew what will happen if my 7 inch fat cock went inside of her...I took a deep breath and opened her legs apart and told her to just relax and get ready for the first & the best fuck of her life. She shaked her head I got on top of her stomach and moved my dick back a little bit, she was layin on the bed with her legs apart and I was sittin on top of her, i slid the top of my cock in side her wet pussy, which was quiet hot she moaned again as she got the first dick inside of her. I stopped for a moment and then suddenly with one big thrust stuck my dick in I was hoping for atleast half of it to go in but only one quarter went it as she shouted and moaned she told me , "stop...its hurting me...stop...unhhhh" but I didn't care I started stroking my cock inside her cunt by now half was in she has her eyes closed, she tried to seal her lips but she couldn't help shouting she, yelled, moan, screamed like she got killed. I slowed it down a little bit and was fucking her gently, listening to her moan after every stroke.

Now she started to have fun as well she started responding to my strokes, I picked her from the back and made her sit up facing me, her breasts were right on my face as she was bouncing up & down on my lap, by now my dick was fully inside of her she was breathing heavily i started sucking on her tits once again but didn't stopped stroking, I stopped sucking her tits and went hardcore with her...fucking her in the fastest speed i could, she was now totalled! she told me to "stop it...slow down...uhhhhhh...it hurts vijay...." but she never stopped responding to my strokes. I pulled her a little more down and my dick was so big she had her face wide open with her hands behind my back as i hugged her tightly to feel her breasts very close to my chest,her hair were tied behind her which got lose her ;smooth silky hair tied them back while fucking her........it was a wonderful experience I was having allot of fun at that moment, finally after fucking her for 10 minutes let out the biggest cum of my life, wave after wave she was having fun now my cum went deep! inside of her...she let out another big moan and then closed her eyes, i layed her down and was on top of her pressing my body hard against her. My cock was still inside of her & it stayed there for another couple of minutes. I took it out and saw her cunt again it was a little bit wider then before. She said "you have a big dick it hurt me at first but I've never had such a wonderful time before... you and you lost yours to me" she got up and n went in the washroom...she got out after 10 mins after taking a bath.

She was about to wear her clothes when i grabbed her ass and started rubbing it, I told her to lay upside down on the bed, and she obeyed my command she didn't really knew what was gonna happen I spread her buttcheeks apart and saw a little whole my dick was still quiet wet, I told her to get ready to lose your virgin ass form me as well, she closed her eyes becoz she knew that it would be even worse pain!....i positioned my dick and rammed it inside her dry ass I wasn't as impressive as I was while fucking her cunt becoz I was tired but still I gave her the best & trust me she yelled my name so hard that I had to tell her to be quiet, she stuffed her head on in the pillow as she was getting fucked hard up her ass, I had my dick totally inside of her still i could hear her moans and screams but I didn't quit it, i looked down and saw her asshole was open wide and my dick was inside of her, I thought she might be dieing but I didn't care once again becoz I was having so much fun....I kept ramming it in and out of her she made a fist and punched the bed three four times and she took her face out to breathe she was crying now but she was also yelling "MORE U BASTARD FASTER AHHHHH" SHE YELLED AND EVERYTHING but it didn't stop me I went even more faster after a minute or 2 i squirted cum once again inside of her she made the same noise "unhhhhhhhh" starting fast then ending in a very low voice. I took it out of her and turned her around she said "you're a real bastard yet you made my day" I smiled and kissed her lips sliding my tongue down we kissed for atleast 10 mins i couldn't control my hands as they were exploring her hot body. Then I let go and told her to get dressed and go back, we both took a bath together once again and I also stuck my finger down her cunt in the shower.

We went back downstairs and no one was there we both kissed each other one more time and I squeezed her tits twice i guess and then she was gone i was so damn tired i just went back to my room and threw the bed-sheet in the laundry machine, got a new clean one and went to sleep, after that it was quiet hard for us to have sex because our families were at home, but we did have it one more in the cars back seat when we went to picnic but I don't have much time to tell that story. We did had sex allot of time after that and I am planning on doing it again tonight because my family has gone outside, she is still very sexy but I never had such a good fuck with her except for the first time

Naukar

2010-12-10T20:50:00.001-08:00

Main rimpi hoon amritsar se. Main +1 class ki student hoon. Main aapko apni kahani batane jaa rahi hoon jo mere sath us samay beeti jab main 12th class ke exams dekar free huyee thi. Mere parents are govt. Employee hain. Is liye main ghar main akeli rehti thi. Hamara ek naukar jiska naam kallu hai, bhi hamare sath rehta hai. Uski umar kareeb 30 saal hai aur wooh ek achha sehat mand aur takatwar aadmi hai. Ek din main akeli baithi thi. Parents abhi abhi office gaye the. Kallu mere paas aya aur kehne laga, kya kar rahe ho. Main boli, kuchh bhi to nahin. Wooh bola, mem sahib agar bura na mano to ek baat boloon. Main boli, kaho. Usne kaha, mem sahib aaj mujhe apni ghar wali ki bahut yaad aa rahi hai. Uski gharwali nepal ke gaoun me rehti hai. Maine kaha, bolo main kya kar sakti hoon. Who bola mem sahib mere sath thori der baat kar len. Isse mera jee thora halka ho jayega. Maine kaha, no problem. Main uske ghar parivar ke bare main puchhne lag gayee. Baaton baaton main woh bola mem sahib hum apnee wife ke sath bahut mazaa lete hain. Maine boli, tum kya baat kar rahe ho. Kaun sa maza lete ho? Who bola mem sahib sex ka bahut maza lete hain. Main poochh baithi, yeh sex main kya maza hota hai. Usne kaha, mem sahib aaj aapko poori detail main samjhata hoon.

Phir usne kaha, pehle main uske saare kapre utar deta hoon, phir uske saare sharir ko chhoomta hoon, phir uske badan par apna haath phirata hoon, aisa karne se wooh bhi mast ho jaatee hai. Main phir uske mamme choosta hoon. Maine usko tok diya, mujhe kuchh bhi samajh nahin aa rahee hai. Who bola mem sahib fikar not, main aapko practical karke batata hoon. Isse pehle main kuchh samajh sakti wooh mujhe choomne laga. Maine usko ek jabardast dhakka diya aur wooh door jakar gira. Wooh mere paas aaya aur bola aaj to main tumhe nahin chhodunga. Usne mujhe baalon se pakar liya aur aphi taraf kheench liya. Main us din skirt top pehne thi. Usne mere dono haatho ko pakar liya aur ek haath se peeth ke peechhe apne ek haath se kas diye. Aur wooh mere lips ko choosne laga. Uski saanso se sharab ke smell aa rahi thi. Main usse chhootne ke liye jor laga rahi thi par wooh ek takatwar aadmi tha. Wooh bola rimpi mem sahib, tumhare lips bahut rasdaar hain. Itne rasbhare lips to meri ghar wali ke bhi nahin hain. I said, kallu bahut ho gaya. Ab mujhe chhod do warna main tumhara bahut bura haal karwaoongi. Who bola mem sahib, main aaj 4 baje ki gaadi pakar kar nikal jaouunga. Tum log mujhe dhoondhte hi rah jaoge. Par jane se pehle main tumhari achhi tarah chudai karna chahta hoon. Ab main buri tarah dar gayee aur chhootne ke liye jor lagane lagee. Achanak mera ek haath uski giraft se chhoot gaya aur maine uske ek jordar punch laga diya. Who bola mem sahib, tumhare haath to siraf pyar karne ke liye hain. Usne mujhe peeth ke peechhe se pakar liya aur mujhe lekar sofa par baith gaya. Main uski god main baithi thi. Usne apne haath mere pait par chalana shuru kar diya. Phir dheere dheere wooh apna haath ko upar meri chhati par lane laga. Main bhi usse bachne ke liye jor lagane lagee aur uske haathon ko pichhe karne lagee. Achanak uska haath mairi chhati par aa gaya. Wooh meri chhati ko kas kar dabane laga. Yeh mere liye bahut painful tha.

Main chillaye, uuuuuueeeeeeeeeeee chhod do mujhe, par usne mere mammo ko masalna jaree rakha. Phir doosre haath se usne mere top ka button khol diya. Who apna haath top ke andar le gaya. Aur mere mammon ko dabane laga. Jeewan main pehli baar kisi ka haath mere mammon par laga tha. Kuchh samay ke liye uska touch mujhe achha laga par wooh bahut jor jor se daba raha tha. Mujhe darad bhi bahut ho raha tha. Phir usne mere nipple ko dhoondh kar use masalna shuru kar diya. Ab mere tan badan main ek masti si chhani shuru ho gayee thi. Par wooh isse anjan tha. Thori der ke bad usne apne doosre hath se mere top ko thora upar uthaya aur phir dono haathon se ek jhatke saath top ko utar kar phaink diya.. Phir usne meri bra ke strap neeche kar diye aur mere mamme bra se bahar aa gaye. Usne dono mammon ko pakar liya aur dheere dheere dabane laga. Par ab main koi struggle nahin kar rahi thi. Usne mujhe khara kiya aur meri skirt ka hook khol diya aur ek jhatke ke sath meri skirt aur panty ko utar diya. Is tarah usne mujhe poori tarah nangi kar diya. Phir usne apni shirt aur lungi khol dee. Who bhi poori tarah nanga tha. Uska sharir bahut strong tha aur uska lund kareeb 9 inch ka tha aur kareeb 2 inch mota tha. Main use dekh kar bahut dar gayee. Usne mujhe pakar kar bed par lita diya aur mere upar sawar ho gaya. Pehle usne mere sare sharir ko chooma phir usne mere mammo ko dabaya phir unhe apne mooh main lekar bari bari choosne laga. Ek masti ka ehsaas mere dilo dimag par haavi hone laga. Meri choot main ek masti bhari kharish hone lagee. Mere nipple tan kar khare ho gaye the. Usne apna land meri choot par tika diya aur ek jhatka laga diya. Lund thora sa andar chala gaya.

Main cheekh pari, aaaayyyyyeeeeeeeeeeeeeee

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Ooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Haiiiiiiiiiiiiiii maaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrr gaaaaaayyyyyeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee

Naaaaahhhhhhhhiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnnn

Phir usne ek jordar jhatka mar diya aur land kareeb adha andar chala gaya. Meri seel bhi toot gayee. Meri choot se khoon behne laga. Main cheekhna chahti thi par usne mere lips ko apne lips main lekar daba rakha tha. Who bola mem sahib tum bahut mast ho. Aaj tumhari seal torne main mazaa aa gaya. Usne ek aur jordar jhatka lagaya aur uska lund poori tarah meri choot main ghus chuka tha. Main cheekhna chahti thi par cheekh nahin sakti thi. Mairi aankho se aansu tapak rahe the. Who bola thori der ruk jata hoon. Phir usne mere mammon ko choosna shuru kar diya. Isse mujhe bahut aaram mila aur mera darad kam ho gaya. Phir usne dheere dheere lund ko andar bahar karna shuru kar diya. Phir darad ki ek lehar uthi par ab saath main maza bhi aa raha tha. Kuchh der baad darad poori terah khatam ho gaya. Ab to bas maza hi maza tha. Usne poori masti ke sath meri chudai ki. Maine bhi apnee gaand ko utha kar uska sath diya. Thori der ke bad main over ho gayee. Par wooh abhi tak poori jor se chudai kar raha tha.

Usne meri taange upar utha di. Phir unko left ghuma diya aur meri gaand se pakar kar mujhe ghori bana diya. Is position main mujhe bahut mazaa aaya aur main ek baar phir se climax tak pahunch gayee. Poore one hour ki chudai ke baad wooh thanda hua. 15 minute ke bad usne phir se mujhe pakar liya aur meri choot ko chaatne laga. Usne apne tongue meri choot ke andar ghusa dee. Main phir se anand ke sagar main gote lagane lagee. Ab ki baar usne mujhe lita diya aur apna lund mere moonh main daal diya. Aur tongue se meri choot ko chaatne laga. Is tereh main ek baar phir over ho gayee. Ab ki baar usne mujhe bed ke sahare khara kar diya aur meri gaand main apna land guser diya. Usse mujhe bahut jyada darad huya. Kareeb half hour tak pump karne ke baad wooh thanda ho gaya. Mera ek ek ang dukh raha tha. Uske baad usne 330 tak meri paanch baar chudai ki aur phir jaldi se apne kapre lekar bhag gaya. Jate jate usne kaha, mem sahib main aapko hamesha yaad rakhoonga. Tum meri sex ki devi ho. Jo maza tumne mujhediya hai wooh aaj tak kisi bhi aurat main nahin hai. Us din ke bad yeh baat maine kisi ko bhi nahin batayee, par main apni pehli chudai ko hamesha yaad rakhungi.

Anuradha

2010-12-10T20:47:00.000-08:00

Mere samne ke ghar main aik bohat hi khoobsoorat ladki rehti hai. Uski umer 18 saal thi. Us ka naam Anuradha hai. Wo dekhne main fit hai. Sexy hai. Us ki khoobsoorati par main fida tha. Roz apne khayalon main us ke saath sexy scennes sochta. Mera ghar ka chat aur uske ghar ke chat per sirf ek 10 feet ka anter hai. Liken yadi thoda sag hum kar jao to chat-se-chat jump karke kisi ke bhi ghar me jaya ja sakta hai. Main use dekh kar smile deta. But end main ne use flirt karna shuroo kiya. Aur jan ke shuroo main use bata diya keh tum bohat khoobsoorat ho aur main tumhein khayalon main kissing karta hoon. Wo mujhe dekhee aur smile de kar chat se chali gae. Us ke baad hum dono friends ban gae. Wo mere ghar kabhi bhi nahin aati. Main hi us se milne samne chala jata. Wo raat 8 se 9 baje tak tuition ke liye jati thi. Main us se itna frank tha ke use touch karne lagta. Jan buch kar us se takrata. Use pakadta. Wo bhi seduce hoti. Us raat mere ghar wale kisi shadi main gae hue the. Main ghar main akela tha. Anuradha ki tuition tuitor kisi flat main rehti the. Anuradha jese hi 8 baje ghar se nikli main bhi ghar se nikal aaya. Us ne poocha ghar main koi nahi hai kya. Main ne kaha nahin. Us ne mujhe kaha mujhe aage tak nahin chodoge. Main man gaya. Balki main to ese waqt ka intezar kar raha tha. Hum dono kuch dur chale gaye. Ab hum tuiter ke ghar ke lift ke paas aa gaye aur ander ho gaye. Us ne buttons press kiye lift ke jahan use jana tha. Us lift ke bilkul dawaza kholte hi aik bada sa shisha hai. Anuradha ki tuitor ka flat 4 floor pe tha. Anuradha mirror ki taraf kar ke khadi thi. Main us ke bilkul peeche tha. Wo shirt aur pant pehne hue thee. Main ne use peeche se thoda haath lagaya. Phir us ki gardan par haath le gaya. Main ne us ke mamme khade hote dekhe. Use maza aane laga. Phir main us ke nazdeek gaya. Us ne kaha koi aa jayega. Us ke thodi der baad hi lift me problem ho gaye (lift band ho age). Main ne Anuradha se kaha ab koi nahin aaye ga. Main ne use neck par kiss kiya. Us ne aakhein band kar leen. Phir main ne use har jagan touch kiya. Wo age mirror par haath pher rahi thi kyun keh main ne use peeche se age zor de raha tha. Main ne us ke shirt ke button khole. Aur apni shirt bhi utar dee. Mujh se raha nahin gaya main ne jaldi se us ki pant utari aur us ko peeche saare jism par kissing ki.

Main ne us ke pudi par haath phera to wo puri tarah wet the. Main ne apni pant aur underwear utara. Aur us ka bra peeche se khol diya. Phir main ne us ka underwear utara aur use lift he main lita diya . Us ke baad mujh se sabar na hua 8:20 par main ne us ke andar apna lund dala. Us ka hole bohat tight tha. Main ne apne lund ki topi us ke tight hole main ghusai. Us ne cheekh mari aur dard se karahne lagi. Tab maine apne lund ko bahar nikala aur maine Anuradha ko kaha ki Ise apne muh me lo aur geela karo. Tab wah ek baar ghabra gayi. Per maine kaha ke geela nahi karogi to tumhe thodi taklif hogi. Tab wah man gayi aur maine apna lund uske muh me daal diya. Wah maaza aa raha tha. Main bheeg chuka the keh hum aur garam ho rahe the. Phir maine apna lund uski tight pudi me dalne ke kosish ki aur ek baar me hi pura supada ander kar diya. Ab mera lund aadha tak ander chala gaya tha, aur use kam taklif hui, jiske karan uska pura saath mil raha tha. Main ne bohat der tak koshish ki us ke baad us ke andar pura lund gusa diya. Us main bijli dor uthi. Us ke pussy se khoon aane laga. Lekin us ne kuch na kaha. Main ne use khoob choda. Aur chodte-chodte maine use pucha ki tumhri ye tumhari pahli chudai hai na. Wo haa boli. Ab lagbhag 9 baje chuke the. Aur maine ek baar jhad chukka tha. Jab pahli baar jhada to maine use uske upper gira diya. Tab anuradha ne kaha ki kitna sara paani chodte ho. Maine kaha ab ke baar me ander hi pani chodunga. To wah dar gayi aur kahne lagi aisa maat karna nahi to main pregnant ho gaungi. Maine kaha ki aisa kuch nahi hoga. Aur phir dhake pe Dhaka deta chala gaya.us ne kaha plz ab jane do main let ho gae hoon. Wo itni chud chuki thi ki wo uth bhi nahin sakti thi. Lekin es baar maine apna pani uske chut me hi chod diya. Tab use ahsaas hua ki kya chut me garam-garam malai jaisa lag raha hai. Ab hum ne kapde pehne aur lift chala dee. Wo apne ghar phonche aur main apne. Phir hum dono ne planning ki aur jab bhi man karta hai to hum mauka khojte hai aur jiska bhi ghar mil jata hai. Like mera ya uska. Tab phir se hum enjoy kar lete hai. Well ye thi meri kahani. Koi aise ladki ho jo ki pyaasi ho aur Bilaspur (Chhattisgarh) ki ho to aur bhi acchha. To besak mujhe sampark kar sakte hai. Aur haa ek baat promise hai ki aapki privacy banaye rakhunga. Use jag-jahir nahi karunga. Aur aapke hi ghar per aa kar aapko chodunga.

Office girl Anjali

2010-12-08T22:26:00.001-08:00

This is my story with a girl in my office. Her name is Anjali. We both joined the same company as fresher’s and were in the same training batch.
Bangalore was a new city for both of us and soon we became good friends. After few months in job I bought a bike and then we used to roam around in my bike. We both were quite free and open with each other and occasionally used to share naughty jokes and talks.
She was quite comfortable with me and there were many times when we held hands while crossing roads or she had placed her hand on my shoulder while sitting on my bike. All this was casual friendly gestures and there was no hanky panky involved in our friendship. But everything changed that one day.
It was Friday morning and I had absolutely no mood to work. I was trying to time pass and pinged Anjali. “Oye kya kar rahi hai” She replied “Kaam karne ki koshish kar rahi hoon. Par not in mood. Am already in weekend mode.” I thought Bingo. I asked her. “Hey lets make some plan. How about some movie after lunch. I can leave early.” She said. “Am ready…Lets go”
We asked some common friends but all of them had some work and it was not possible for them to leave early from office. So we two decided to catch some movie in the Forum Mall, which is the most popular mall in Bangalore. We reached there by 3PM, but to our surprise not a single ticket for any watchable movie was available.
“Ohh Shit…Not a single ticket..What you want to do now” I asked Anjali. “No Idea Aks. You tell…We can just chill around as well” She said. “Hey.. why don’t we go for a drive towards Old Madras Road. I have heard there is some Dhabhas on the way. We can have something there and then come back.” “Yup…lets go..” She said.
Thus our journey started. Who knew that not getting the movie tickets would make this day so memorable. I was cruising my bike on the empty Old Madras Road. Cool air was breezing against me and Anjali. She had come closer to me as it was getting difficult to talk due to the air noise. I could see the sun going down the horizon.
The entire sky was crimson with lovely romantic effect. She was holding my waist and her boobs were touching my back occasionally. Even though we were not official lovers but some chemistry was going on in those moments. After covering quite some distance, we stopped by one Dhabha for tea and snacks.
The sun had gone down taking away the colour with it, but now clouds had gathered making the sky dark purple. The weather was slowly getting cold and it was getting dark and cloudy. We still had some time for dusk but today clouds were deciding the time for us. We felt it’s better to leave as it could start raining any time. While our drive back Anjali was sitting really close to me.
I guess she was feeling cold as she had wore a thin Sleeveless chiffon salwar suit. We were almost nearing Bangalore and it started raining heavily. We were on the road with no shed nearby where we could take shelter. After some distance I saw a tree. I stopped my bike under it. We both tried to save ourselves from the rain in that small tree but we were already quite drenched.
Anjali was shivering in the cold. Her salwar suit was totally wet and sticking to her entire body hugging her voluminous figure. For the first time I noticed her with a different feeling. She had a slim waist and good size firm boobs. Her hands were thin, slender and looked very soft. She was shivering and I could see the goose bumps on her arm. She had an round face with dark eyes.
It looked more mystic because of the kohl that she had applied. Her lips were thick and properly accentuated with lipstick. Small water droplets dropped from her lovely nose to her lipstick laden lips. She clasped my hand firmly while it thundered heavily. “yaar bahut thand lag rahi hai” She said making chattering sound with her teeth.
I came close to her. My arms were crushing her arms. The small tree could not do much to save us from the torrential rain and we both were drenched till our bare bones. Not even a thread of my underwear was dry and I could say the same for her as well. It would have taken another 20 minutes drive to my house which was nearer. Her PG was much further.
“Anjali, I think we should leave. Yahan ruk ke koi fayeda nahin hai. It doesnt seem to slow down.” “Haan Aks. Chalo…Chalte hai. Mujhe bahut thand lag rahi hai.” We started again in the rain. She was holding my waist and had buried her face on my shoulder. It is difficult to drive in situation when such a lovely girl is so close to you and your visibility is almost nil due to rain.
Somehow we reached my home. I stay in a 2 BHK flat with one more person. We both have our separate rooms. I opened the door as my roommate had still not come. “Anjali, take this towel and go and change else you will catch cold.” I handed her a towel and showed him the restroom. “Change?? Kya pahnu mein…you want me to be in towel for rest of the evening”
She was shivering and smiling at the same time. “Atleast kuch pahenne ke liye toh do.” “hmm..I can get you some clothes but the problem is neither it will be your style nor size..” I joked. “Are yaar kuch bhi lao….sab chalega..I cant be wearing atleast this for sure for a single more second” She laughed. I gave her a T-shirt and pyjama. She went inside the bathroom.
I also changed to shorts and T shirt. I went inside the kitchen to make some tea. We needed that badly. She came out with the towel wrapped around her hair. She was wearing the pajama and T shirt that I gave her. The T shirt was quite loose for her and was giving little-little peek of her melon boobs.
She could not wear her inner garments inside for obvious reasons and without bra her big boobs were jiggling in the T shirt. The ass was also properly visible with the pajama sticking in her ass creek. Needless to say I was having all kinds of thoughts and it was getting difficult to control my emotions. In fact this was first time when I was looking at Anjali from a totally different perspective.
She is no more a friend with whom I used to hang around. Suddenly I was feeling a kind emotion which I had never felt towards her. I wanted to caress her in my arms. To pamper her. To play with her hot body. But I could not jump into all this as I was supposed to be a cultured man and should control my emotions.
But Carnal desires are hard to keep and I started looking for ways to come close to her. I could not resist myself and went to the rest room that she used. Her clothes were hanged in the hanger. She had hidden her bra and panty below the salwar kamiz. I took them out and sniffed. The panty smelled awesome. I imagined how it would be to smell her vagina directly.
Her bra was smelling the perfume she had used. I came out and we sat down on the couch with Tea cups and switched on the TV. It was still raining heavily outside. Suddenly I remembered, it is almost time for my roommate to come and I did not want to spoil those precious moments with her. So I called up my roomy.
See my luck, he was also stranded in one of his friends house and told me he would not be coming back that night. I was elated but didn’t show it. “My roomy is also stuck in rain. He is not going to come tonight.” I said to Anjali. She was watching the TV. “I don’t know when this rain will stop. How will I go home Aks” She asked me with concern.
“Hmmm….Lets see.. Once the rain stops I will drop you.” I consoled her. “Actually yaar. I am starting to have a headache because of the cold. Want to go home and sleep for some time. You have a disprine.” She said. “No Yaar. I generally do not keep disperse as I was getting habituated to it. If you want to sleep you can go in the room and sleep.”
“No its ok. Not that bad also.” She said. “Tumhara sar daba doon kya?? I think you will feel better.” I asked her. She just smiled and didnt said anything, which I took as yes. I went and stood behind her. She was still sitting on the couch. As her T shirt was quite big, I could see her cleavage well enough. I felt like putting my hand inside and grabbing one but resisted.
I started massaging her forehead. I was massaging her slowly, applying pressure just above her eyebrows. Then slowly using my thumb I massaged behind her ears. She seemed to enjoy it. Her eyes were closed and she was making sound like haaaaaan…aaahhhh. achha lag raha hai… after that I brought down my hand to her neck and shoulder and started giving her a shoulder massage.
Now this time effect was different. She didn’t move. I knew she was liking it as she didn’t ask me to stop but at the same time, she was not saying anything either. I slowly massaged her neck and shoulder. I could see goose bumps in those areas. She was still not moving. She just kept on changing the channels one by one.
I slowly moved my hand to the front and massaged below her neck slowly. I still could not make myself to take my hands inside her T Shirt. I slowly sat down on my knees. Now my face was reaching her shoulder height. I could smell the perfume that she had applied. It was same that was smelling in her bra. Some fruity smell and that was driving me crazy.
Thoughts of her bra and panty started coming to me and I could not control my hard on. All my good boy fundas went out the window. I could not think of anything else and I moved my nose against her neck trying to smell the perfume. I felt the goose bumps against my nose and lips. I kissed her slowly on the neck. She folded her neck further back.
I kissed her again and this time I inserted my right hand inside her T shirt and touched her left boob. He skin was soft like satin. I slowly explored her boob with my hand. Her nipples were hard like nuts. She wrapped her hand around my head while I kissed her neck again. This time I gave her a wet kiss. Slowly I moved up and licked her ear lobes. This time she went crazy.
She clasped my head and pulled my hairs. I kept licking her ear lobe while exploring her both the boobs. After sometime she could not take it anymore and she held me by hair and removed my head. She turned back and looked into my eyes. We looked into each other for some time. No one spoke anything. I held her cheeks and slowly planted a kiss on her lips.
She closed her eyes and kissed me back. The kiss slowly grew more passionate and then we were exploring each other’s mouth with our tongues. We were in a situation from which there was no looking back. I also joined her in the couch and made her sit on my lap. We kept on kissing. I inserted my hand again inside her T shirt and squeezed her boobs and kissed her on her neck.
I pulled up the T shirt to reveal her juicy boobs. It was white and smooth with hard dark nipples. I licked her nipple. She could not take this and pushed my mouth away from it. I held her hands and again groped one boob in my mouth and started sucking it. She was going crazy. She started caressing my hair. One by one I was sucking her boobs and slowly I removed her T shirt.
She was very shy to be like that in front of me. “Aks…please light off karo…mujhe sharm aa rahi hai” She said hiding her boobs with her hands. I held her hands and guided her toward the bed in my room. She lied down covering her with the blanket. I was thinking whether I should fuck her or not as I was not having the Condom.
Suddenly I realized that I should look into my roommates room. He has a steady girlfriend and she used to come and stay with him as well. I went searching in his cupboards. Didn’t get anything. I was thinking whether I should go out and buy a condom but that was not possible as it was raining heavily. Then I looked under the mattress. Yes. There it was.
Three packs Kamasutra Extra Pleasure condom. I went back to my room. She had already switched off the lights but still I could see her in the light coming from the streetlight in front of my window. I removed my T Shirt and went inside the blanket. As soon as I went inside she hugged me and planted a kiss on my lips.
We started smooching again and this time she was more free than before. She was exploring my back and chest and I was squeezing her boobs. I then get on top of her and started kissing her from her neck. I sucked her boobs and pinched her nipple. “Oouuch..Aks tum ye kya kar rahe ho” “Tumhare boobs ko taste kar raha hoon.” “Achha…toh kaisa laga taste” She asked.
“Bilkul rasgulle jaisa” “Ragulle ko ab nichorna band karo…sara ras nikal jayega…waise bhi we dont have protection. Fir mein badi wali rasgulli ban jaungi tab..” I was still sucking her boobs. “I have everything….I am always ready…” I said.. She pulled my head in front of her and asked. “Achha….toh kitne rasgulle pahle kha chuke ho??”
I looked into her eyes “Anjali, tum pahli ho. And this condom is thanks to my roomy and his GF” Listening to this she pulled my head and kissed me hard. I held her hands and put it behind her head. Her armpits were clean shaved. I licked them. She could not take this and was trying to cover it but my grip was hard and she could not do anything.
I slowly moved down and kissed her navel and explored the navel area with my lips. I moved further down and kissed below the navel. I inserted my hand inside the pajama and squeezed her hip. I then held the elastic of pajama and removed it completely. I could see her trimmed pussy in the slight light that was coming through the window. I kissed her thighs and legs.
She was moaning like anything. I then planted a kiss on her pussy. She shivered. “Aks wahan nahin…bahut lagega” She cried. I did not listen to her. I licked her pussy lips and she went crazy. She was trying to fold her legs but the way I had positioned my head did not let her cover her love hole.
My face was totally on top of her pussy and she could not do anything apart from pulling my head and hair. I licked her pussy lips again and this time I plucked one vaginal lobe between by teeth. She was now not able to control herself and was shouting. “”Aks Pleeaaaase…..don’t do….mar jaungi…..wahan nahin pleaaaaase….Tum upar jo karna hai kar lo….wahan nahin…please”
But how can you stop in such a moment. I held both her legs, kept it apart and kept on licking her pussy lips. After some time she started liking it and moved her legs to open her pussy more. I kept on licking and exploring her pussy. I inserted my lips inside her vagina. The salty taste was driving me crazy. I was licking the pussy and also inserted one of finger inside her.
I finger fucked her and then inserted 2 fingers and then finally 3 fingers and increased my motion of finger fucking her. She was going crazy and making sounds. “Ohh Aks….aaaaaahhhh……nahiiiiiiiinn” After some time she came and my finger was filled with her juices. I got up and wore the condom. She spread her legs to make way for me.
I planted my cock on her pussy and pushed. As it was so lubricated by my sucking and finger fucking, my cock went inside easily. I started stroking her slowly. She was also moving her hips to match my motion. I kissed her softly on her lips. She opened her eyes and brought her lips near my ear and whispered. “Aks You know what…” I stopped for a while and asked “What?”
She said “Please don’t stop. Continue” I started stroking again and this time with more force. I was stroking hard and hard and she was moving her butt with my motion. She wrapped my body with her legs and I was almost in peak and was about to come any moment. I was stroking hard and hard with full force. I shouted “Anjaliiiii…..I will come soon….very soon…”
She clasped my head and shouted. “Come dear come… Please come…I want to come with you…because u know what….” “What?” “Because…I loooveeee you sooo muuuuuch” And with those words echoing in my ears, we both came together. We had our moment of love in that love making session. We were very tired after getting drenched and with so much of activity.
We kissed each other and slept for a while embracing. When we got up she slipped into the T shirt that I was wearing. It covered only till her thighs. We ordered Pizza as it was quite late. I asked her will it be a problem if she stay in my house for that night. “Obviously not baby” She laughed and planted a kiss on my cheek.
She called up her PG and made some excuse. In the meantime Pizza came and we had our dinner. As we already slept little, we felt quite fresh. I looked outside the window. The rain had stopped and could see the moon peeking within the dark clouds. I looked inside, one moon was sitting in front of me and I had the full night with me…

Sanskrit tution teacher

2010-12-08T22:24:00.001-08:00

It was back in 2004 when I was in class 9th, I was taking tuition for Sanskrit with Mehra aunty since 6th class. Mehra aunty was one hot aunty with big breasts, sexy waist and round firm bouncing ass… her figure must have been around 38-36-40. She used to visit other places for kirtan and bhajan purposes on regular basis, and she used to put a lot of makeup and sexy sarees… Whenever aunty was free, she used to call me to teach Sanskrit, she used to be in salwar kameez or in nighty…
Ohhh, everyone in locality used to lust about her, she was damn beautiful and so voluptuous, her slight cleavage was always visible through her saree palloo and deep cut salwar kameez… Her husband was a normal guy, used to go office and come back and eat, sleep… Her daughter was of my age, but was bigger, matured in looks, she was a sex bomb too…. but I was more interested in aunty, as her cleavage was more insight. Her milky white big boobs used pop out now and then from her nighty or salwar kameez…
With pop out, I mean almost pop out, since boobs were so big, and salwar kameez were so tight… Nipple could be easily pointed through her salwar kameez…She used to teach me like her own son, she used to love me a lot, she was very casual with me, she never minded being in semi naked manner or without dupatta… she used to change blouse in front of me, used to ask for help in fitting hinges of her blouse or clips etc… All the time my dick used to be erect and it was hard to hide it from aunty, I think aunty used to ignore it, because a bulge of that kind was not easy to hide.
She used to see my bulge and would talk about something else, but her cleavage and her aroma would let turn me on for almost whole day. uuummm…. those milky white breasts, I was virgin, and wanted to hold them, and squeeze them…….That time I didn’t knew about masturbation. One day aunty was back from kirtan, and was changing saree to nighty…. There was a small room, where she used to change, it was covered by curtains, I was doing my homework sitting inside bedroom. Daughter was inside drawing rooms doing some work on computer. Aunty called my name, and asked me to come,
I went there, there was very low light, with zero watt red light, dim… Aunty was looking like a raand in red transparent saree, my dick instantly got erect and was popping out, aunty suddenly saw my bulge but kept quiet, she told me unhook her blouse, I was doing it slowly facing her back, ohhhhhhh my god, her round big ass was a great sight, and her kamar was awsome, sooooo sexy….. And I was in love with the smell of her sweat….. I would have lick her from head to toe…. She was a sex goddess for real, Aunty slowly took off the saree and was now in petticoat, and bra… I could see her cleavage, and big white breasts in dim light, and I couldn’t take my eyes off from that scene,
I think aunty was enjoying that, since she was watching me on the same mirror, and there was a smile on her face as if she was thinking something about me, as if ” beta le le maje mere husna ke, abhi toh bohot kuch dikhana hai “…. she asked me to get nighty from the bedroom, I went and returned quickly, she took it from me and told me to go back and complete the homework. I was disappointed because the show was over, suddenly aunty called me back, there i saw, she was trying to remove her petticoat, but she couldn’t. I tried to open the tangled naada of her petticoat,
I was facing her boobs, and sweat was dripping from her breasts, I was dying to lick them, suck them all…. her bra was all wet due to so much sweat… aunty was standing helpless, and i was trying to remove the naada, suddenly it opened and it went down… she was in white thin transparent kind panty… pubic hairs were there, I was glued to them, first time in my life i was seeing that…. Her thighs were so white and so chubby, I was craving to have them in my mouth…. she was surprised and was hiding her pussy with her hands…. I turned away and went back to bedroom..
I was totally turned on, and my rod was now so hot, and so thick…. aunty came to the bedroom in her nighty… Cleavage was helping me to keep me turned on…. she bend towards me to check my homework, and I saw her boobs hanging, they were so big, round bulging and almost popping out of her nighty… I realized that she had removed her bra…. and it was now only boobs inside…she was not paying attention to her boobs, and was checking my notebook, or maybe she was playing with me…..
Suddenly she caught me watching her boobs, she asked me “gandi baat, beta kya dekh rahe ho, copy pe dhyaan do”
I said sorry aunty….now she sat beside me, and was resting on her back, she saw my bulge and asked me “beta toilet aa rahi hai?” I nervously answered the truth “nahi aunty…..”
aunty said “toh beta fir woh itna utha hua kaise hai?”
I was silent, aunty broke it and said “kuch nai hota beta, jab bacchhe bade ho jate hain, toh aisa hi hota hai”, and she did the unexpected thing, she asked me to switch off one tube light, so that only bulb will work, and room will become dim… she now took my one hand and inserted them between her cleavage, uuuuhhhhh it was so soft inside…. uuuuhhhaaaaahhh… I was taking deep breaths, and she took my other hand and told me to rub her pussy… I was now rubbing her pussy over the nighty…. it was soft, her pussy lips were so big, that I could feel them over the nighty….
She asked me to pull her nighty till her waist, I did it, and she asked me to insert my middle finger in her pussy, now she was making slow hissing sound, and I was enjoying it……. she inserted her hand inside my shorts and pulled out the dick, it was not visible clearly as it was dim inside the room…
She started jerking my penis, I was surprised and asked her ” aunty ye kya kar rahe ho, aaahhhhhh….” aunty said “kyun beta acha nahi laga…..” i said ” ahahhhh…. aaauuunnnttttyyyyy, aaachhhaaa toh lag raahhhaaaa haaaiiiii…. aaahhh” aunty said “beta isse muth maarna kehte hain, jab tumhara ye lund khada ho jaye, toh aise hilana” I was in heaven by now….
I was now almost going to come, i said “aunty, kuccchhhh ho raahaaa haaiii, kucchhhh nikaaalnee waaalaaaa haaaiiii, aaaahhhh …..” “aaaahhhhhhhh” there i was spilling all the semen all my cum on her hand, it was all messed up….. she started licking her hands, i asked “aunty, ye toh ganda hai, aap isse kyun chaat rahe ho” she said “beta ye ganda nai hai, ye bohot namkin hai” I touched my cum, and it was sticky and slippery, I was confused…..
My dick was now small, and aunty was still rubbing my penis, aunty asked me “beta tum mere issko(pussy) chaatoge?” at first I felt it disgusting, but I was tempted too…. so said, ok…. I slowly bent, and felt the smell, it was different, but was turning me on again…. I touched my lips and started kissing her pussy, and starting licking, sucking madly… some liquid was coming out, I asked “aunty ye paani jaisa kya hai?” she said “beta jaise tumahre lund se paani muth nikla tha, mere se bhi nikalta hai”, I was like yum…. it was heavenly…….
My dick was now erect and thick again…. aunty asked me to lie above her on the bed, i obeyed her, now she asked me to aim my lund inside her pussy and insert it… I slowly started inserting, aunty said “han beta, han….. uuuuuuuu…. beta, hannnn dheereee seeee, aaahhhhh,….. aur andarrr….. ahhhhh” i was now fully inside her, and it was hot, her vagina walls were like pressing my penis, like pussy sucking my dick… aaahhhhh…..
aunty said “beta ab dheere dheere andar bahar kar apne lund ko”
I did it, and aunty started making sounds like aaahhhhh, uuiiiii maaaa…… aaaaa maaaarrrggaaaiiiii… uuuuuiiiiii…..
i asked “aunty dard hora hai?” she replied “beta yahi toh maza hai…. isse chodna kehta hain, chod de mujhe au zor se..”
i started pumping hard… she was screaming in pain…… uuiiiiii maaaa.a…… maaar dddiiiiiyyyaaaa…. aaaaaa aur zor se aaa…..aaaaaa….
I kept fucking her for next 10 minutes and it was all white white jhaag coming out of her pussy, she was enjoying it and was making sound in pleasure…I was now about to cum, and told her “aunty fir se nikalne wala hai” aunty said “han beta daal de sara andar, aaahhhaaaaaaaaaa” i pressed hard, and pumped all my cum inside her….. and kept fucking with my semi-erect dick….. now our cum was mixed and started dipping outside as soon as i pulled my dick out…. she started licking the cum with her fingers…
I think she really liked it…… her pubic hairs were all messed up with my cum…she fingered fucked her pussy for few more minutes, and i was sucking her boobs till that time…. and them aunty gave me a long French kiss to end a short exhausting session…. her tongue was salty, and i was able to taste my cum, as some of it was left in her mouth…. she cleaned my dick by sucking it completely, and so asked me to clean her pussy too….. I did it with delight….
It tasted so good….

With sister

2010-12-08T22:22:00.001-08:00

Hi all, I am happy to pen down another incident that happened to me. I am happy for the responses that I have had previously for my 2 previous incidents. I always get a hard on when I read incest stories here. This happened to me some 2 years ago. I was working with a MNC in Bangalore and there was this girl who called me from a consultancy wanting to know if I want to switch jobs with better packages.
I told her I was not interested but stores her number and said I will call her when I need some assistance, and she accepted. After a few days I got a call again from her, but this time she called me Anna (Brother). I was surprised and she claimed that she did not call me for the interview stuff but called me just to talk and kill some time. I asked why she is calling me Anna, and she said that was a surprise and anyways I was not much bothered.
One day she told that she knew my brother who she also used to consider a brother and since I was elder to my brother she preferred calling me brother too. So I agreed and things were just going on. Things like SMS, talking at nights till I feel sleepy, calling her if I was getting bored. I had no intentions of meeting her, or going out with her nothing at all. Suddenly after about 2 months she asked me if we can meet, I told yes and I told her I cannot meet any common places as i hate visiting places which have crowd there.
Moreover I do not even know how she looks. So i did not want to go to a crowded place and make a fool of myself. Hence I called to a park near my place, and she came and I was surprised to see her. Because she had some extra pounds, chubby cheeks and lots of baby fat. We introduced ourselves to each other and we just sat on a stone seat there and were talking. Later from there we left a restaurant and had some ice cream and left home. That she started messaging me and started talking and boyfriend girlfriend and all that.
From that night our conversations were different and I was wondering where this was going to end. Anyways I was enjoying out conversations and slowly our conversations started about kissing, sex, making love and all that. She told she has not smooched any one and too told the same and she said she cannot believe that. I said the only way how you would believe that is when I smooch u, you will get to know that I am a learner in that. And instantly agreed, I was seeing stars.
Then I asked when can I kiss her, and she told that her parents are going out this weekend and I was asked to come to her place, and I did not know where her house was. Then she told that she stayed in Indranagar, so she asked me to come to CMH road signal and call her from there, and that Sunday I was there at 10 am. I called her and she directed me to her house. The previous night were messaging almost till 5am and we were discussing only about this. And many times I asked her if only kissing and tried to advance and she was not letting me more than that. So I thought let me go home and try my luck.
When she opened the door she was on a tight salwar. I was thinking how I can make her mine today and no ideas coming to my head. She invited me in and I sat on the sofa and something was on the TV don’t know what program. Then she got some juice and sat next to me and both were sipping it from the glass and she broke the silence and asked me how come you have not kissed anyone, and I said did not find one, and I asked her how come you have kissed someone and she said I have not kissed any one.
Then i finished the juice and as watching the TV I lied on her lap and she continued the movie on the TV. Then I asked so what now? And she just put her face on mine and smooch me and I immediately got to know that she is an expert in this. Ah that experience has been the best so far. I have not been smooched that well ever. She sucked my lips and rolled her tongue all over and I was like on beginner in the way she was kissing,
I felt like she was sucking me completely and I was in heaven and slowly put my hand on her back and started caressing her and she started to move her hand all over my body as I was lying on her lap. She broke the kiss and asked how was it. I did not have any words. I asked her “Do u now believe me that I am a beginner” she did not reply. instead asked me to get up and she had some work.
I asked if I could leave then, as I was not sure to proceed or not, because she told she had some work. Then she said to wait and told me to use her computer if was bored, so i decided that was better. I asked her where is the comp and she said in the bedroom and by this time my dick was hard as rock and I sat on the comp and just switching it on, and she came and hugged me tightly.
I immediately got up and caught her neck real tight and smooched her and this time she was in the receiving end and we smooched for about 12-15 mins, i sucked her lips, rolled my tongue all over her mouth and sucked her tongue and she did the same and broke the kiss. I asked how am i, and she said i was a quick learner (she does not know that I have done this over a hundred times)
Then i pushed her to the wall and asked her is that all i have, and she asked what else you want, and I asked her “what do you think I would ask” and she said “Anna take me!!” that turned me and we started undressing each other. That’s the last thing we spoke, we were nude in seconds and she was rubbing my dick and smooching me and i was squeezing her boobs. Slowly she lay on the sofa and I was on her, I was crushing her boobs, sucking the nipples and finger fucking her and her moan started.
It became more and suddenly started to hold me tight and then gave a big ‘mmmmm’ kind a sound and I understood that she had her orgasm. Then she was tired and I continued though and she regained herself in 2 mins and then asked me to go to the bedroom and I did the same and was lying on the bed and she came sat next to me took my dick into her mouth and sucked, I felt like it was for eternity. Then she came on me and put my dick inside her and started to ride me. I knew I did not have a condo and this was the first time I was doing it without a condo and
I was not worried because I knew I had to take it out when I am going to cum and moreover she was a virgin. So I threw all thoughts aside and let her ride to her satisfaction. I could see her tits bounce and turn in front of my eyes and finally she was done and lay on the bed and now my turn to give it back to her. I spread her legs so wide as though I am going to split them apart. Then i placed my dick at the opening and in once jerk pushed it inside and she screamed and remains of blood stain inside her pussy came out. I fucked her and she started to moan. As my speed increased she started moaning louder and her moans were clearly audible very easy.
I started to sucks the nipples as I was fucking her pussy. I was ramming into her pussy and her moaning became more louder, so now I stuffed a cloth inside her mouth and the sound stopped. I was going to cum and I asked her purposely where I should cum and looked at me naughtily and hurriedly pulled herself out and got her face at my dick and asked me to cum inside her mouth and she wanted to taste it as she has never done it. I started to jack with my hands and in few seconds I was loading all my cum inside her mouth and if was sure
I came at least 30 ml into her mouth and she swallowed it and started to lick my dick and clean it completely with her tongue. I had never cum like that before and not even until now (not even the one that happened on sep-12-2010, will narrate this later). Then I left home and we continued this for about 2-3 months and later we lost contact. But I saw her again after 2 years now and that’s what reminded me of that sex activity so I put it here. So I am going to have it again with her. Hoping to be more steamy this time.